THE
SIXTH
BOOKE
OF
Amadis
de
Gaule
'
Which
largely
treateth
of
the
great
Deeds
of
Armes
,
and
strange
Adventures
,
as
well
of
PERION
his
Son
,
as
of
LISVART
of
Greece
,
son
to
Esplandian
,
Emperor
of
CONSTANTINOPLE
.
CHAP.
I.
How
PERION
of
Gaule
,
second
son
of
Amadis
departed
from
London
,
with
seven
other
young
Princes
,
hoping
to
goe
into
Ireland
,
to
receive
the
order
of
Knighthood
,
at
the
hands
of
the
old
King
Cildadan
,
and
of
that
which
happened
to
them
.
THE
newes
of
these
Princes
and
Lords
,
Ladies
and
Gentlewomen
,
enchanted
in
the
firme
Island
,
as
you
have
heard
,
was
soon
known
by
little
PERION
of
Gaule
,
son
of
Amadis
,
who
had
been
left
by
his
father
in
Great
Britaine
,
under
the
Government
of
good
old
Arban
,
King
of
Norwales
.
This
young
Prince
being
then
about
the
age
of
twelve
or
thirteen
years
,
had
a
resolution
in
himselfe
,
to
receive
the
Order
of
Knighthood
at
the
hands
of
his
brother
the
Emperor
Esplandian
,
and
of
none
other
:
but
seeing
himself
frustrated
of
his
purpose
,
he
lingred
until
the
fourth
yeare
following
:
when
two
of
the
sons
of
Don
Florestan
King
of
Sardinia
came
to
visit
him
,
at
London
.
The
one
whereof
was
called
Florestan
,
as
his
father
,
the
other
Parmenir
,
in
whose
company
were
also
Vaillides
son
to
Don
Bruneo
,
King
of
Aravigne
,
Languines
and
Galuanes
children
of
Agries
King
of
Scotland
,
Abies
of
Ireland
son
to
King
Cildadan
,
and
Quedragant
Lord
of
Sansuegue
,
who
were
departed
from
their
severall
Countries
,
hoping
to
be
made
Knights
by
the
same
hand
,
of
whom
Perion
should
obteine
this
honour
.
The
young
Prince
received
him
as
welcome
;
as
the
neernesse
of
their
kindred
rendred
him
affectionate
towards
them
,
especially
having
heard
occasion
of
their
long
voyage
.
To
satisfie
which
desire
,
they
resolved
to
take
their
journey
to
Ireland
,
towards
King
Cildadan
,
there
being
at
that
time
no
Prince
more
worthy
to
supply
the
place
of
the
Emperor
Esplandian
in
his
absence
.
Perion
having
a
desire
,
so
soone
as
he
should
have
the
meanes
,
to
bear
Armes
,
and
follow
strange
adventures
,
and
imitate
his
father
in
Prowesse
and
Chivalrie
:
wherefore
desiring
to
have
Yrguian
the
son
of
Gandalin
for
his
Squire
,
he
dispatched
a
Gentleman
of
his
towards
Gandales
(
who
at
that
time
lived
in
the
Castles
of
Archelaus
which
Amadis
had
given
him
)
earnestly
intreating
him
to
fend
Yrguian
to
him
,
wherewith
Gandales
was
content
.
He
therefore
being
arived
,
and
these
young
Princes
having
provided
all
things
necessarie
for
their
journey
,
taking
their
leave
of
King
Arban
,
they
went
straite
to
the
Port
of
Fenuse
,
where
they
imbarqued
:
And
as
they
were
on
the
Sea
,
they
discovered
a
Barque
with
foure
oares
,
green
as
emeraulds
,
wherewith
foure
Apes
did
row
:
and
there
was
with
them
a
very
faire
Damsel
,
costly
adorned
.
These
Barques
followed
one
another
so
closely
,
that
they
were
joined
and
landed
together
.
And
as
Perion
and
those
of
his
Company
were
ready
to
mount
on
horse-back
,
the
strange
Damsel
approached
neer
to
them
,
carrying
on
her
neck
a
sword
excellently
garnished
,
and
in
her
hand
a
black
sheild
,
in
the
middle
whereof
was
painted
a
golden
Sphere
.
Shee
addressed
her selfe
to
Perion
,
and
kneeling
on
the
ground
,
spake
thus
.
Gentle
sir
,
God
forbid
that
I
should
ever
part
from
your
feet
until
you
have
granted
me
the
Boon
which
I
shall
aske
you
.
Perion
whom
shee
much
pleased
,
readily
answered
,
Aske
it
then
,
and
you
shall
not
be
refused
.
Truly
said
she
,
I
hoped
for
no
lesse
.
Shee
rising
from
the
ground
,
took
him
apart
,
and
they
talked
so
long
in
walking
together
,
that
they
came
neer
to
the
barque
where
the
Apes
were
:
into
which
the
Damsel
prayed
him
to
enter
alone
.
Then
Perion
knew
very
well
,
that
by
too
rashly
promising
he
had
lost
his
company
:
And
although
he
was
as
much
troubled
at
it
,
as
at
any
thing
that
could
happen
to
him
whatsoever
,
even
seeing
himselfe
frustrated
of
his
purpose
,
and
hindered
from
his
voyage
into
Ireland
:
neverthelesse
(
knowing
that
his
honour
would
be
questioned
,
if
he
did
not
accomplish
that
,
in
which
he
had
voluntarily
obliged
himselfe
)
he
passed
on
,
and
called
his
Companions
,
to
whom
he
declared
,
that
which
the
Damsel
had
requested
him
,
and
the
cause
wherefore
he
followed
her
,
wherefore
he
intreated
them
earnestly
to
excuse
him
.
You
may
easily
judge
whether
they
were
well
pleased
:
But
seeing
that
they
could
not
remedie
it
,
they
recommended
him
to
the
keeping
of
our
Lord
,
assuring
him
that
so
soon
as
they
had
received
Knighthood
,
they
would
put
themselves
in
search
of
him
,
wheresoever
he
should
be
.
They
had
hardly
spoken
these
words
when
the
Apes
began
to
row
,
and
the
winde
sate
so
faire
,
that
in
a
small
time
they
were
far
from
Land
,
and
they
lost
the
sight
of
him
.
So
let
us
leave
him
to
the
Seas
at
the
pleasure
of
fortune
,
and
returne
to
the
others
,
being
resolved
to
persue
their
enterprize
:
And
therefore
they
went
to
the
Court
of
old
Cildadan
,
who
knowing
of
their
arrival
,
honorably
received
them
,
and
after
they
had
sojourned
a
smal
time
in
his
Countrie
,
he
gave
them
the
order
.
Then
they
tooke
leave
of
him
,
and
entring
into
their
ship
,
they
set
saile
to
Constantinople
,
where
they
sound
Lisvart
,
son
to
Esplandian
,
who
was
then
esteemed
the
most
faire
and
accomplished
Gentleman
in
the
world
.
The
old
Emperor
(
who
by
reason
of
the
absence
of
his
Children
had
left
his
solitary
life
,
&
taken
upon
him
the
Government
of
Thrace
)
knowing
that
they
were
arrived
at
the
Port
,
went
downe
and
welcomed
them
:
add
from
thence
conducted
them
into
his
Pallace
,
where
he
and
young
Lisvart
feasted
them
for
the
space
of
twelve
dayes
:
who
,
having
understood
the
losse
of
his
Uncle
Perion
,
and
the
enterprise
of
these
new
Knights
which
was
to
go
seek
him
where
ever
he
was
,
he
resolved
to
keepe
them
company
.
And
for
that
purpose
,
the
thirteenth
day
afterwards
,
as
the
Emperour
arose
from
Table
,
he
came
and
cast
himselfe
upon
his
knees
before
him
,
humbly
entreating
him
to
grant
him
one
boon
.
The
good
man
having
the
teares
in
his
eyes
,
tooke
him
up
,
and
granted
him
whatsoever
he
would
.
Sir
said
he
,
I
have
understood
by
these
Knights
,
that
my
Uncle
Perion
of
Gaule
,
hath
been
lead
by
a
strange
Damsell
,
and
no
man
knows
whither
:
May
it
therefore
please
you
not
to
be
displeased
,
if
I
goe
my selfe
to
seeke
him
;
for
I
never
had
a
desire
to
receive
Knight-hood
of
any
other
then
of
him
:
being
sure
that
of
a
better
I
cannot
attain
to
such
honour
,
seeing
that
he
is
the
Son
of
King
Amadis
,
Father
to
my
Father
,
who
hath
surpassed
all
others
in
great
prowesse
and
wisdome
.
My
Son
,
answered
the
Emperour
,
this
parting
will
be
very
grieveous
to
me
;
for
your
presence
gave
my
old
yeares
some
comfort
in
the
absence
and
losse
of
your
Parents
.
Neverthelesse
seeing
that
I
have
agreed
to
your
demands
,
I
am
willing
that
your
will
be
accomplished
.
At
this
time
Lisvart
might
be
about
the
age
of
seventeen
yeares
:
he
was
so
great
,
and
well
formed
,
that
one
would
have
esteemed
him
more
then
twenty
.
He
therefore
having
the
Reynes
on
his
owne
neck
,
to
doe
what
seemed
him
good
,
he
endeavoured
in
all
diligence
to
provide
and
furnish
three
great
ships
,
into
the
one
of
which
he
entred
,
accompanied
with
Florestan
,
Parmenir
his
Brother
,
and
Galuanes
brother
of
Languines
:
in
the
other
Vaillades
and
Quedragant
;
and
in
the
third
Languines
with
Abies
.
Then
having
taken
leave
of
the
Emperour
,
they
commanded
to
weigh
anchors
,
and
hoise
the
sailes
;
and
sayling
in
the
maine
Sea
,
in
an
hours
space
they
lost
the
sight
of
the
great
City
.
So
we
will
returne
to
Perion
,
and
the
fortunes
which
he
had
,
we
will
leave
the
others
alone
untill
we
shall
have
more
leasure
.
CHAP.
II.
How
the
Damsell
Conducted
Perion
of
Gaule
to
a
place
where
he
received
the
Order
of
Knight-hood
,
and
of
that
which
hapned
to
him
.
ONe
week
and
more
sailed
Perion
in
the
barque
of
the
Apes
with
the
strange
Damsell
;
and
the
seventh
day
following
,
they
drew
neare
to
the
shore
of
the
fairest
Country
that
could
be
possible
.
There
they
tooke
Port
,
and
soon
after
the
Damsell
,
named
Alquefa
took
out
of
her
Coffers
a
black
Harnesse
,
embelish't
with
the
like
Spheres
,
as
those
of
the
Sheild
which
she
carried
;
then
she
said
to
Perion
:
Gentle
sir
,
It
is
meet
before
we
passe
further
,
that
you
arme
your self
with
these
Armes
:
for
behold
the
place
where
you
must
begin
the
accomplishment
of
the
promise
which
you
have
made
me
.
And
what
wil
a
shield
&
armes
profit
me
said
Perion
,
I
not
being
a
Knight
?
You
shal
be
made
a
Knight
quoth
she
when
God
&
the
time
shal
permit
,
wherefore
do
not
delay
.
Which
he
agreed
to
,
in
such
sort
●hat
he
put
on
the
Coat
of
Maile
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Harness
except
the
Helmet
,
which
she
took
between
her
armes
:
and
issuing
out
of
the
barque
,
they
began
to
goe
up
into
the
Island
,
so
long
that
they
came
into
a
great
plain
,
where
Perion
asked
her
in
what
place
they
were
;
but
she
answered
him
no
otherwise
but
that
he
should
know
hereafter
.
And
so
discoursing
,
they
saw
a
great
City
,
the
circuit
whereof
seemed
in
appearance
to
containe
more
then
three
miles
:
and
the
nearer
they
came
to
it
,
the
more
lofty
the
place
seemed
to
Perion
,
were
it
in
highness
of
Walls
,
strength
of
Towers
,
or
great
Bulwarks
.
And
hee
would
very
willingly
have
pressed
his
guide
to
tell
him
the
name
of
the
place
,
but
her
former
answer
contradicted
his
desire
to
enquire
further
:
in
such
sort
that
he
held
his
peace
until
they
entred
into
it
.
Then
he
very
well
knew
that
the
excellency
of
it
without
,
was
nothing
comparable
to
that
which
he
saw
within
,
as
well
in
faire
Houses
,
as
golden
Pallaces
;
as
well
of
people
,
as
of
magnificent
Temples
,
Collosso's
and
things
of
antiquity
that
he
knew
not
what
to
thinke
.
Which
the
Damsell
knowing
,
she
said
to
him
:
Now
it
is
good
for
your
profit
and
honour
,
that
you
speake
not
one
word
to
any
man
who
shall
talke
to
you
,
before
that
I
command
you
,
otherwise
evill
may
happen
to
you
Damsell
answered
Perion
,
I
will
hold
my
peace
then
,
seeing
that
it
is
your
pleasure
.
And
so
discoursing
,
they
came
to
the
entrance
of
a
Pallace
,
being
the
Principall
of
them
all
,
as
it
might
easily
be
perceived
:
before
which
many
Knights
and
other
persons
walked
,
who
seeing
Perion
and
the
strange
Damsell
goe
up
the
steps
,
followed
them
to
see
what
adventure
it
might
be
.
And
entring
into
a
very
great
Hall
hung
with
Tappestry
,
Perion
perceived
under
a
Canopie
of
cloth
of
Gold
an
honourable
old
man
,
having
on
his
head
an
Emperours
Crowne
;
and
near
him
many
Kings
,
Dukes
,
Earls
and
Barons
,
who
all
did
greatly
honour
and
reverence
him
;
and
towards
whom
Alquefa
(
holding
Perion
by
the
hand
)
approached
;
and
kneeling
on
the
ground
,
said
to
him
,
Most
high
excellent
and
redoubted
Emperour
,
my
Father
(
your
humble
servant
)
kisseth
the
hands
of
your
Majestie
,
and
humbly
entreateth
you
,
that
without
delay
you
bestow
Knight-hood
on
this
Gentleman
,
for
he
shall
as
well
imploy
it
as
any
other
living
.
The
Emperour
presently
knew
the
Damsell
,
as
her
whom
he
had
many
times
scene
with
her
Father
Alquif
the
Negromancer
:
wherefore
he
kindly
received
her
;
and
casting
his
eyes
on
Perion
,
he
seemed
so
fair
,
and
of
so
goodly
a
stature
,
that
he
was
moved
to
speake
these
words
:
Truly
it
is
easie
to
believe
,
that
of
so
excellent
a
person
,
should
issue
no
other
then
faire
and
Knightly
deeds
;
wherefore
Damsell
I
will
satisfie
your
Fathers
will
,
seeing
that
he
prayes
me
.
And
so
addressing
himself
to
Perion
,
he
asked
him
from
whence
he
came
,
but
he
answed
never
a
word
,
according
to
the
promise
which
he
made
to
Alquefa
,
who
spake
for
him
,
saying
to
the
Emperour
:
Sir
,
I
intreat
you
to
pardon
him
;
for
without
falsifying
his
faith
,
he
cannot
at
present
discourse
with
you
,
or
any
other
of
this
Court
Well
answered
he
,
he
shall
another
time
;
in
the
meane
time
lead
him
to
the
Ladyes
,
to
th'
end
that
they
may
see
him
;
and
to
morrow
after
the
watch
,
I
will
give
him
the
Order
.
Alquefa
arose
and
was
led
with
Perion
into
the
Chamber
of
the
Empresse
,
whom
she
saluted
,
as
she
knew
well
how
to
doe
;
then
she
said
to
her
,
Madam
,
my
Father
hath
sent
you
this
Gentleman
,
whom
he
prayes
you
to
receive
,
as
him
who
deserves
,
being
issued
of
a
Linage
very
well
knowne
amongst
the
best
Knights
in
the
world
.
Then
Perion
approached
and
kissed
her
hands
.
By
my
God
answered
the
Empresse
,
if
Knighthood
be
as
well
accomplished
in
him
,
as
his
beauty
:
hee
will
be
(
by
all
reason
)
the
most
accomplished
in
armes
,
as
hath
been
these
hundred
yeares
.
Perion
made
great
obeysance
to
her
,
without
speaking
one
word
,
and
at
that
instant
came
Onolerea
and
Gricilerea
,
Daughters
of
the
Emperour
,
esteemed
such
,
that
in
all
Asia
,
their
equall
in
beauty
could
not
be
found
:
which
Perion
marvelling
at
especially
for
Gricilerea
,
could
not
forbeare
,
but
he
said
in
himselfe
:
Good
God!
Ladyes
,
in
whom
nature
hath
taken
great
pleasure
to
make
faire
!
for
I
never
thought
in
all
my
life
,
to
see
that
amongst
all
living
,
which
I
now
see
in
you
two
.
Then
being
surprized
with
an
affection
not
accustomed
;
he
so
changed
his
colour
that
Aquefa
perceived
it
.
Wherefore
addressing
her
speech
to
Gricilerea
,
who
was
the
youngest
,
she
said
to
her
;
Madam
,
my
Father
sends
you
word
by
me
,
that
hee
hath
chosen
this
Gentleman
to
serve
you
as
your
Knight
,
and
adviseth
you
to
receive
and
accept
him
for
such
a
one
,
for
he
will
obey
you
even
as
your
greatnesse
deserveth
.
She
rightly
touched
the
disease
of
this
Princesse
,
for
Love
had
at
that
instant
bound
her
by
the
presence
of
Perion
,
in
such
manner
that
she
answered
to
Alquefa
:
Your
Father
hath
long
since
made
me
this
promise
,
I
believe
him
and
follow
his
advice
,
seeing
that
it
pleased
the
Emperour
to
command
me
the
same
day
that
he
took
leave
of
him
:
And
that
he
assured
me
of
what
I
see
,
which
is
the
fairest
Gentleman
in
the
World
.
But
for
all
this
,
Perion
spake
not
one
word
,
but
made
his
eyes
serve
as
an
interpreter
,
which
carried
to
the
heart
of
this
princesse
all
the
thanks
which
the
tongue
could
expresse
exercising
its
office
:
Nevertheless
there
was
none
of
them
,
who
were
not
astonished
to
see
him
so
dumb
,
and
amongst
others
Onolorea
,
who
(
being
surprized
with
a
certaine
jealousie
for
the
good
of
her
Sister
)
said
to
Alquefa
:
I
pray
you
Damsell
advertize
your
Father
,
that
my
sister
will
be
very
harsh
,
if
she
should
refuse
the
present
which
he
hath
sent
her
by
you
;
at
which
I
am
not
angry
,
but
I
would
that
he
would
have
as
good
remembrance
of
me
,
as
hee
hath
had
of
her
,
although
that
the
Gentleman
cannot
excuse
himselfe
for
the
rigour
which
he
useth
towards
us
,
not
deigning
to
speak
to
any
of
us
.
Madam
,
answered
Alquefa
,
it
is
at
present
forbidden
him
,
some
other
time
he
shall
make
amends
for
this
fault
:
And
as
for
my
Father
,
hee
knows
what
is
needfull
for
you
;
also
he
hath
commanded
me
to
tell
you
,
that
he
hath
in
guard
such
a
one
,
that
you
shall
wish
well
to
him
all
your
life
;
and
he
will
bring
him
in
short
time
.
He
shall
be
very
welcome
answered
she
.
During
this
loving
discourse
,
love
gained
place
by
little
and
little
in
the
hearts
of
Perion
and
Gricilerea
,
in
such
manner
that
he
possessed
himselfe
of
all
,
rendring
them
so
united
in
perfection
of
Love
,
that
there
never
was
two
more
true
lovers
,
as
by
our
History
you
shall
know
hereafter
.
Then
the
Emperour
came
into
the
Chamber
,
who
after
he
had
a
long
time
discoursed
with
the
Ladyes
,
of
that
which
Alquife
father
to
the
Damsell
sent
him
,
concerning
Perion
;
considering
the
paines
which
he
had
taken
to
come
armed
from
the
Sea
side
on
foot
to
the
Pallace
,
he
called
a
Master
of
his
houshold
,
to
whom
he
gave
command
to
lead
him
to
refresh
himselfe
,
the
which
he
did
.
Then
about
the
evening
certain
Knights
came
to
him
,
which
conducted
him
to
the
Chappell
,
where
he
watched
(
according
to
the
custome
)
untill
the
next
morning
,
the
Emperour
came
to
find
him
,
accompanied
with
the
Empresse
,
the
two
Princeses
Onolorea
and
Gricilerea
,
and
a
great
company
of
Knights
,
Ladyes
and
Damsells
.
And
as
the
Mass
was
celebrated
,
the
Emperour
came
to
him
,
and
gave
him
the
Order
:
But
he
perceived
that
he
was
well
armed
with
all
Armes
but
a
Sword
,
and
for
this
cause
he
willed
one
to
goe
presently
and
fetch
one
of
his
.
But
Alquefa
who
held
that
which
she
had
alwaies
carryed
with
the
shield
,
said
to
him
;
Sir
,
My
Father
hath
dedicated
this
to
his
service
,
which
shall
be
gi●ded
about
him
if
you
please
,
by
my
Lady
Gricilerea
;
and
I
am
charged
humbly
to
desire
it
of
you
:
In
good
faith
quoth
the
Emperour
,
it
doth
please
me
well
.
Then
my
Lady
,
said
Alquefa
to
the
Infanta
,
doe
your
part
.
At
this
word
,
Gricilerea
took
the
Sword
,
and
put
it
to
the
side
of
the
Gentleman
,
saying
to
him
:
Thus
I
receive
you
for
my
Knight
,
God
make
you
happy
,
and
a
wise
man
.
Madam
,
answered
Alquefa
,
seeing
that
he
hath
received
such
honour
at
your
hands
,
it
is
reasonable
that
he
acknowledge
it
without
delay
.
Then
taking
a
great
Diamond
,
and
giving
it
to
Perion
:
Present
her
said
she
this
Jewell
,
in
witnesse
of
the
service
which
you
owe
her
for
the
future
,
and
for
the
cause
that
she
may
have
remembrance
of
you
.
Perion
obeyed
to
her
commands
,
and
Gricilerea
received
it
with
a
heart
,
putting
it
on
her
finger
.
Then
going
from
the
Chappell
,
the
new
Knight
was
conducted
into
the
great
Hall
of
the
Pallace
,
where
the
Clothes
were
staid
for
dinner
.
Then
the
Emperour
and
Perion
sat
right
against
the
Princes's
;
truly
there
was
no
Viands
could
be
thought
on
,
that
were
not
there
served
;
and
nevertheless
he
did
eat
but
very
little
,
being
(
as
he
thought
)
filled
enough
with
the
beauty
,
and
good
demeanor
of
his
Love
,
who
tooke
all
the
paines
in
the
world
to
entertaine
him
,
hoping
to
get
some
word
from
him
,
which
she
could
not
get
,
in
such
sort
that
she
was
much
discontented
at
his
disdaine
;
nevertheless
Alquefa
appeased
all
so
well
,
that
this
little
anger
afterwards
turned
to
no
other
but
great
love
.
CHAP.
III.
How
Perion
of
Gaule
vanquished
Alpatrafie
Duke
of
Orcalea
,
who
maintained
his
Lady
to
be
fairer
,
then
all
the
other
Ladyes
or
Damsells
in
the
World
.
AFter
the
dinner
was
ended
,
and
as
the
Clothes
were
taken
away
,
there
entred
into
the
Hall
a
Knight
armed
at
all
points
,
except
his
hands
and
head
:
He
was
of
very
great
stature
,
and
was
followed
by
ten
Knights
,
twenty
Squires
,
and
one
Damsell
,
in
very
good
Order
.
He
had
hanging
at
his
neck
a
very
rich
shield
,
in
the
middle
whereof
,
there
was
portracted
a
Lady
of
most
excellent
beauty
.
He
being
come
before
the
Emperour
,
put
his
knee
to
the
ground
;
and
all
the
company
approched
together
to
heare
what
he
would
say
.
Then
he
spake
in
this
manner
.
Most
Mighty
Emperour
of
Trebisond
;
the
cause
which
at
this
time
,
causeth
me
to
present
my selfe
before
your
Majesty
;
is
to
let
you
know
that
I
who
am
Duke
of
Orcalea
,
by
name
Alpatrafie
,
do
love
a
Damsel
,
named
Dialestrea
,
Daughter
to
a
Knight
,
a
great
Lord
my
Neighbour
.
And
as
I
have
divers
times
told
her
the
good
will
which
I
beare
her
;
So
she
hath
assured
me
that
she
would
not
love
me
,
before
that
I
have
been
in
the
Courts
of
all
the
Kings
and
Princes
of
Asia
,
to
maintaine
that
her
beauty
exceedeth
all
the
excellency
which
other
Ladyes
and
Damsells
are
endewed
with
;
and
if
any
contradict
it
,
let
them
touch
the
Image
portracted
in
this
shield
,
the
which
is
her
Figure
;
and
I
will
combate
with
them
,
and
bring
them
to
that
condition
,
that
they
shall
yield
themselves
Prisoners
to
my
Lady
,
to
whom
I
am
bound
to
send
them
.
And
if
fortune
shall
enable
me
to
remain
vanquisher
of
all
those
who
shall
enterprize
the
combate
against
me
,
then
I
shall
enjoy
her
love
,
otherwise
not
.
And
to
th'
end
that
she
may
have
good
assurance
of
what
shall
happen
,
she
hath
given
charge
to
this
Damsell
,
named
Estreliene
to
follow
me
,
to
make
her
a
true
report
of
my
actions
.
I
have
already
traversed
many
far
Countries
,
&
fought
with
above
fifty
Knights
,
whom
I
have
all
sent
to
her
:
and
Sir
I
hope
to
be
no
less
prosperous
in
this
your
Court
,
then
I
have
been
in
others
:
and
therefore
if
there
be
any
one
who
will
contradict
the
beauty
of
my
Lady
,
let
him
come
presently
and
touch
the
shield
,
and
prepare
himselfe
for
the
Combate
.
Then
the
Knight
held
his
peace
,
looking
on
the
countenance
of
those
who
hearkened
to
him
:
but
there
was
none
so
hardy
to
open
his
mouth
to
speak
one
word
,
although
that
the
most
part
of
them
had
before
their
eyes
,
those
whom
they
hold
for
their
Ladyes
and
loves
.
Yet
the
greatness
of
the
adventurous
Kinght
,
made
them
lose
their
hearts
,
speech
,
and
force
;
at
which
Perion
being
astonished
,
cast
his
eyes
on
the
Infanta
Gricilerea
,
and
seeing
that
she
looked
upon
him
as
though
she
called
him
to
succour
her
,
being
moved
with
an
exreame
desire
to
doe
her
service
,
he
altogether
forgot
the
promise
which
he
had
made
to
Alquefa
,
not
to
speake
without
her
leave
.
And
so
approaching
neare
to
the
Duke
of
Orcalea
,
he
laid
hands
on
the
shield
with
such
great
force
,
that
he
pulled
it
from
his
neck
,
casting
it
with
so
great
strength
to
the
ground
,
that
he
broke
it
in
pieces
;
saying
so
loud
that
●●●ry
one
hear●
〈◊〉
.
By
my
head
Sir
Knight
,
this
is
too
great
blasphemy
against
so
honorable
a
Company
.
And
if
it
please
God
this
injurie
shall
not
be
done
them
in
my
presence
,
so
long
as
I
have
the
meanes
to
defend
them
!
These
words
so
bravely
spoken
by
Perion
,
did
very
much
please
all
that
heard
him
:
and
more
especially
,
her
for
whose
love
it
had
been
enterprized
:
Nevertheless
Alpatrafie
as
modestly
answered
:
In
good
faith
Knight
,
you
use
so
little
courtefie
that
you
deserve
to
be
greatly
blamed
,
but
the
means
that
I
intend
suddenly
to
take
in
open
battell
,
hinders
me
at
this
time
to
say
that
which
I
thinke
.
Perion
held
his
peace
:
For
Alquefa
mightily
reproved
him
for
speaking
without
her
licence
.
Nevertheless
quoth
she
,
seeing
that
you
have
so
much
forgotten
your selfe
,
goe
forwards
,
and
with
Gods
help
you
will
end
all
with
honour
:
Wherefore
Sir
said
she
to
the
Emperor
,
may
it
please
you
to
give
him
a
horse
,
for
I
have
brought
him
hither
as
you
know
on
foot
.
Truly
answered
he
,
that
is
a
very
reasonable
request
,
seeing
that
he
himselfe
will
defend
the
honors
of
so
many
Ladies
as
are
here
present
.
Then
he
commanded
a
Squire
to
fetch
him
one
of
the
best
horses
in
his
stable
:
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
alighted
and
provided
himself
for
the
Combate
,
and
assoone
Perion
was
conducted
into
the
field
by
the
Dukes
of
Ortelensaude
la
Fonta
.
The
Emperor
,
together
with
the
Ladies
placed
themselvs
at
the
windowes
,
and
as
the
two
Combatants
were
readie
to
doe
their
devoir
,
the
Trumpets
began
to
sound
,
wherefore
they
ran
one
against
the
othher
with
so
great
force
,
that
the
Duke
broke
bis
lance
on
the
new
Knight
,
who
failed
of
his
attempt
:
But
in
passing
,
they
encountred
with
bodies
and
heads
with
such
force
,
that
horses
and
men
measured
their
length
on
the
ground
,
that
every
one
thought
them
to
be
dead
.
Which
Gricilerea
seeing
she
became
extreame
sad
:
and
as
the
tears
came
from
her
eyes
,
she
perceived
Perion
to
rise
up
,
being
ashamed
of
his
mishap
.
So
he
quickly
〈◊〉
bold
〈◊〉
his
Sheild
,
and
drawing
forth
his
sword
,
he
marched
towards
his
enemy
,
who
was
likewise
got
upon
his
feet
.
Then
there
began
a
most
cruel
Combate
between
them
,
during
which
time
,
they
behaved
themselves
so
well
one
against
the
other
,
that
by
the
space
of
an
hou●e
or
more
,
it
was
hard
to
judge
to
whom
the
victory
would
happen
.
But
in
an
instant
the
Dukes
chance
altered
:
for
he
began
to
faint
,
and
on
the
other
side
the
new
Knight
seemed
more
quick
and
nimble
then
before
.
Certainly
,
he
who
had
then
taken
notice
of
the
countenance
of
Gricilerea
,
the
visage
which
she
bore
gave
testimony
enough
of
the
pleasure
which
she
had
in
her
soul
,
seeing
her
Lover
ready
to
have
the
victory
:
who
lifting
up
his
head
,
espied
her
from
among
all
the
others
.
For
which
cause
he
redoubled
his
forces
in
such
manner
,
that
he
reached
the
Duke
such
a
blow
on
his
helmet
,
and
wounded
his
head
so
rightly
,
that
he
fell
down
astonished
.
Then
he
advanced
him
,
and
by
his
strength
broke
the
buckles
of
his
Helmet
:
and
disarmed
him
,
ready
to
kill
him
:
when
Estreleiene
entred
into
the
field
,
and
casting
her selfe
on
her
knees
,
she
intreated
Perion
to
have
mercy
on
him
.
Nevertheless
he
seemed
to
be
deafe
to
her
demands
,
and
for
this
cause
she
being
very
much
discontented
,
addressed
her selfe
to
Alquefa
,
intreated
her
with
doubled
hands
to
intreat
for
her
.
Which
she
refused
not
,
but
said
to
Perion
,
Knight
,
content
your selfe
with
this
victory
,
and
for
my
sake
save
the
Duke
.
At
these
words
Perion
retired
back
,
and
wipeing
his
sword
on
the
green
grasse
,
he
put
it
up
in
the
sheath
.
Goe
quoth
Alquefa
to
Est●eliene
,
and
looke
after
your
Knight
;
for
,
for
asmuch
as
I
can
perceive
,
he
hath
great
need
thereof
.
The
strange
Damsel
humbly
thanked
her
,
and
at
that
present
Perions
horse
was
brought
to
him
,
upon
which
he
mounted
,
but
before
he
departed
out
of
the
field
,
Alquefa
spake
softly
to
him
,
Sir
Knight
,
it
is
requisite
that
without
any
further
delay
we
return
into
our
Barque
,
(
from
whence
(
if
you
keep
your
promise
)
you
may
not
depart
without
my
consent
:
And
likewise
I
pray
you
,
that
from
henceforth
you
cause
your selfe
to
be
called
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
:
for
he
who
hath
sent
unto
you
by
me
Armes
,
the
which
you
beare
,
hath
all
his
confidence
in
you
.
And
for
this
cause
I
did
forbid
you
at
our
entrance
into
this
Court
,
to
speak
to
any
,
doubting
least
you
should
be
staied
,
and
my
enterprize
hindred
:
So
then
,
let
us
not
stay
here
any
longer
,
and
let
us
take
this
way
to
the
Sea
side
.
Saying
so
,
she
struck
her
palfery
,
and
Perion
followed
her
with
great
grief
,
seeing
himself
so
soon
barred
from
the
presence
of
his
new
Ladie
:
of
whom
he
could
not
by
any
meanes
take
any
other
leave
,
but
only
by
passing
by
the
window
where
she
and
her
sister
were
seated
,
there
he
looked
upon
her
with
so
pittiful
a
Countenance
,
that
she
might
easily
know
the
grief
wherewith
he
was
accompanyed
;
And
from
thence
he
and
Alquefa
rode
to
the
Barque
,
into
which
he
entred
,
And
the
Apes
began
to
rowe
.
The
Emperor
and
those
of
his
Company
being
abashed
at
their
so
sudden
departure
,
did
not
know
at
the
first
what
to
think
,
nevertheless
considering
that
all
this
had
happened
by
the
advise
of
the
sage
Father
of
Alquefa
,
they
made
the
less
wonder
at
it
.
And
during
these
passages
,
the
Duke
was
carried
out
of
the
field
,
who
without
any
long
stay
in
the
Country
,
where
he
had
been
so
illy
handled
,
he
(
with
his
Company
)
took
the
way
which
he
had
come
so
sad
,
that
death
had
been
very
agreeable
to
him
.
But
surely
,
Gricilerea
suffered
not
less
on
her
part
,
for
the
so
sudden
absence
of
her
Perion
:
Nevertheless
,
we
will
not
at
this
houre
give
her
any
remedy
,
but
onely
being
in
hope
to
see
him
another
time
:
and
we
will
alter
our
discourse
,
to
the
end
we
may
tell
you
that
adventure
happened
to
those
,
which
departed
from
the
Port
of
Constantinople
,
to
enter
into
search
of
their
Companion
.
CHAP.
IV.
How
Lisvart
,
Florestan
,
and
the
others
sailing
in
the
Sea
,
in
search
of
Perion
,
the
vessel
wherein
Vaillides
and
Quedragant
were
,
was
cast
by
storme
on
the
Isle
of
the
Giant
Argamont
,
against
whom
they
combated
and
vanquished
.
YOu
have
not
long
since
heard
,
how
Lisvart
,
Florestan
,
Parmenir
,
and
Galuanes
embarqued
themselves
in
one
ship
:
Vaillides
and
Quedragant
in
another
:
Languines
and
Abies
of
Ireland
,
in
like
manner
separated
.
They
haveing
then
taken
leave
of
the
old
Emperor
of
Constantinople
,
causing
to
hoise
the
sailes
and
weigh
the
anchors
,
they
sailed
in
the
maine
Sea
,
they
had
not
long
sailed
so
,
but
such
a
tempest
happened
,
that
the
Pilots
,
Steers-men
Mariners
themselvs
,
thought
to
perish
;
for
they
had
not
left
them
Saile
,
Maine
Masts
,
nor
Rudder
,
that
was
not
broken
in
many
pieces
,
for
which
cause
they
were
so
scattered
by
the
space
of
three
weeks
,
that
without
any
hope
,
they
followed
fortune
,
as
it
pleased
the
winde
and
the
waves
to
guide
them
.
And
in
this
distresse
the
ship
wherein
Vaillides
and
Quedragant
were
arived
at
the
break
of
day
,
very
neer
to
a
faire
Isle
,
which
was
soone
known
by
the
Mariners
to
be
the
Isle
of
the
Fueille
Blanche
,
and
the
Lord
of
it
was
one
of
the
cruellest
Gyants
in
the
world
,
named
Argamont
the
valiant
;
This
Argamont
had
a
daughter
named
Dardadie
,
who
was
very
well
known
of
Ardan
Comile
:
he
which
Amadis
de
Gaule
vanquished
in
the
town
of
Fenuse
,
as
the
second
book
largely
declareth
.
And
to
let
you
know
what
knowledge
he
had
of
her
,
know
,
that
one
day
amongst
others
,
as
he
went
to
search
for
strange
adventures
,
making
triall
of
his
person
in
all
Countries
,
he
arived
in
this
Isle
,
where
he
combated
against
the
Giant
Gandandell
,
the
father
of
Argamont
:
but
at
the
instant
they
found
themselvs
allied
,
and
so
they
became
so
great
friends
,
that
the
Giant
would
have
delivered
his
sword
to
Ardan
,
giving
him
the
honour
of
the
victory
,
which
the
other
refused
.
And
so
striving
to
whom
this
glory
should
remaine
,
they
arived
at
the
Castle
of
the
Fueille
Blanche
,
where
Argamont
(
father
of
the
Damsel
of
whom
I
lately
spake
)
kindely
welcomed
him
.
Especially
,
when
they
understood
the
alliance
and
parentage
which
they
had
together
.
But
it
happened
that
the
thirteenth
day
following
Gandandell
departed
this
life
,
he
had
been
so
sorely
wounded
by
Ardan
Comile
,
who
was
very
much
grieved
therefore
,
especially
for
the
love
which
he
bore
to
the
daughter
of
Argamont
:
of
whom
he
was
so
much
enamoured
,
that
forgetting
the
honor
,
and
affinity
of
Parentage
,
he
wholly
discovered
his
affections
,
to
her
,
and
hey
jumbled
their
fidles
so
well
together
that
they
envied
on
another
that
which
some
have
called
the
womans
merciful
guift
:
in
such
sort
that
nine
moneths
after
this
Damsel
had
a
son
,
who
was
named
Ardadile
Canile
,
so
called
for
the
love
of
his
Father
.
And
know
saith
the
Mariners
to
Vaillides
,
that
this
Argamont
and
his
little
son
,
are
at
this
time
reputed
the
valliantest
,
and
cruellest
Knights
under
the
Cope
of
heaven
:
So
that
none
arives
in
this
Isle
that
are
not
killed
or
taken
by
them
.
By
God
answered
Quedragant
,
this
shall
not
hinder
us
from
going
to
s●●de
them
.
And
he
commanded
to
put
the
ship
a
land
,
which
was
done
not
without
the
great
fear
and
horror
of
all
those
of
the
ship
;
So
the
two
Knights
armed
themselves
,
and
taking
their
horses
out
of
the
Vessel
,
they
marched
towards
the
trees
;
and
they
marched
so
long
that
they
arived
at
the
entry
of
a
great
plain
,
from
whence
they
could
easily
see
the
Castle
of
the
Fueille
Blanche
.
But
they
had
hardly
cast
their
eyes
on
it
,
when
they
heard
a
horne
sounded
from
the
highest
Towers
by
the
watch
,
which
the
Giant
had
appointed
:
to
give
him
notice
when
any
strange
ship
should
take
Port
in
his
Marches
.
And
they
tarryed
not
long
before
Argamont
came
out
from
his
Fort
,
and
armed
with
plates
of
fine
steele
,
mounted
on
a
great
Horse
,
came
before
the
Knights
,
to
whom
he
said
in
a
great
bravado
:
Poore
unfortunate
ones
,
how
dare
you
appeare
before
me
?
Yield
your selves
prisoners
,
and
content
your selves
with
the
foolish
enterprize
which
you
have
done
,
to
enter
thus
armed
into
my
Country
.
Quedragant
was
greatly
moved
to
hear
himselfe
so
injured
;
wherefore
he
answered
him
:
By
my
head
,
great
villaine
,
you
are
far
from
your
guess
;
for
we
hope
for
future
honour
in
breaking
your
head
,
and
to
vanquish
you
as
you
deserve
:
and
although
fortune
should
be
ill
on
our
side
,
and
we
should
dye
in
the
field
;
this
would
be
more
glory
to
us
to
end
our
dayes
with
our
Swords
in
our
hands
;
then
through
feare
to
accept
of
your
proffers
;
wherefore
lay
aside
these
threats
,
and
now
employ
your
time
(
if
you
can
)
more
in
Knightly
deeds
,
then
in
such
foolish
words
.
During
this
discourse
,
the
Giant
contemplated
on
the
person
of
Quedragant
,
who
seemed
to
him
a
fair
Knight
.
And
for
this
cause
,
he
somewhat
appeased
his
Choller
,
and
said
to
him
;
Truly
I
do
believe
that
you
are
a
good
Knight
,
nevertheless
you
may
easily
know
,
that
your
strength
in
respect
of
mine
,
is
little
or
nothing
.
And
seeing
it
is
your
desire
to
come
both
together
,
you
shall
soone
see
what
honour
you
will
purchase
by
trying
your selves
against
me
,
so
as
you
brag
.
And
having
spoken
these
words
,
he
lifted
up
a
great
Mace
which
he
had
in
his
hand
,
thinking
to
strike
Quedragant
:
Then
Vaillides
,
who
was
somewhat
behind
,
knowing
his
will
,
couched
his
Lance
,
and
giving
spurs
to
his
Horse
,
charged
Argamont
so
directly
,
that
he
was
ready
to
fall
from
his
Horse
.
But
in
his
passage
,
he
rececived
such
a
blow
with
the
Giants
Mace
,
that
would
he
or
not
,
he
was
cast
on
the
ground
.
Quedragant
being
greatly
angred
,
thinking
to
revenge
him
,
ranne
straight
upon
Argamont
,
and
broke
his
Lance
on
him
,
without
doing
him
any
hurt
:
At
the
which
,
the
Giant
being
glad
,
cryed
at
the
end
of
his
Course
with
a
loud
voice
;
And
well
Sir
Knight
,
had
not
your
fellow
gained
more
by
rendring
himselfe
my
Prisoner
,
then
to
get
that
which
he
hath
attained
to
,
as
you
may
see
?
If
my
companion
saith
he
,
hath
been
hardly
handled
by
you
,
you
shall
presently
see
that
I
know
how
to
revenge
him
,
and
my selfe
also
.
Saying
so
,
he
came
near
to
Argamont
,
and
gave
him
a
blow
on
his
eare
:
And
th'
other
thinking
to
revenge
himselfe
,
he
stroke
his
Mace
with
so
great
strength
against
Quedragant
,
that
if
he
had
hit
him
,
he
had
killed
him
without
doubt
;
so
he
shunned
the
blow
,
and
advanced
forwards
,
meeting
with
the
eare
of
Argamonts
Horse
,
and
stunned
him
,
and
in
falling
he
fell
on
the
knee
of
the
Giant
,
at
which
he
received
so
great
pain
,
that
from
thence
forwards
he
was
forced
to
fight
upon
one
legge
.
At
that
in●●nt
Vaillides
came
to
himselfe
,
at
which
Quedragant
was
greatly
pleased
,
for
he
thought
he
had
been
killed
;
but
seeing
him
whole
,
he
was
in
great
hopes
to
vanquish
his
Enemy
;
and
therefore
they
both
ranne
on
him
.
His
Mace
was
fallen
out
of
his
hand
,
wherefore
he
tooke
a
great
Cimiter
(
which
he
had
about
him
)
in
his
hand
,
and
with
a
sterne
countenance
he
endeavoured
to
defend
himselfe
:
nevertheless
Vaillides
came
upon
him
,
and
with
one
blow
struck
his
Helmet
into
his
head
;
at
which
the
Giant
was
more
astonished
then
before
:
for
the
blood
began
to
ranne
downe
his
eyes
.
And
as
one
ill
turne
seldom
comes
alone
,
as
he
was
about
to
revenge
himself
,
and
strike
him
who
had
hurt
him
,
he
advanced
his
Cymmiter
,
which
by
good
fortune
fell
upon
a
stone
(
wherewith
Vaillides
had
made
him
a
shield
)
and
with
the
great
force
of
the
blow
broke
it
in
pieces
,
there
remaining
in
his
hand
no
more
bu●
the
handle
.
Then
the
two
Knights
were
assured
of
the
Victory
:
wherefore
they
encompassed
him
on
every
s●●e
,
so
nearly
pressing
on
him
,
that
they
put
him
out
of
breath
;
and
seizing
on
his
neck
,
they
took
the
Helmet
from
his
head
Now
you
are
a
dead
man
quoth
Vaillides
,
if
you
do
not
acknowledge
your selfe
vanquished
,
and
obey
our
commands
.
I
am
quoth
he
dead
if
it
so
please
you
,
not
vanquished
:
for
he
alone
is
vanquished
,
who
through
faint-heartedness
ceaseth
to
doe
his
endeavour
;
and
you
know
that
I
have
not
spared
my self
,
so
long
as
fortune
gave
me
the
power
.
But
as
for
the
accomplishing
of
your
pleasures
,
in
that
I
will
willingly
obey
you
,
on
condition
that
my
honour
be
not
interested
;
otherwise
I
had
rather
loose
my
life
.
Truly
said
they
,
you
speake
even
as
you
ought
;
we
will
save
your
life
,
and
will
command
you
nothing
,
but
what
shall
redownd
to
your
honour
and
reputation
.
If
it
be
so
quoth
the
Giant
,
I
will
obey
you
.
Then
said
the
Knights
,
this
is
that
which
you
must
doe
,
that
forgetting
your
Idollatrous
faith
,
you
from
henceforth
believe
in
Jesus
Christ
,
true
God
and
Man
;
who
for
you
,
and
for
us
all
,
received
death
and
passion
,
and
rose
againe
from
the
dead
the
third
day
after
.
And
in
this
faith
you
shall
make
your
Sonne
Ardadill
to
believe
,
then
you
shall
go
together
to
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
;
and
as
from
us
,
you
shall
faithfully
declare
to
him
,
the
manner
of
our
Combate
;
and
from
henceforth
you
shall
be
his
and
our
perpetuall
friends
and
servants
.
Sirs
,
answered
he
,
I
doe
promise
and
sweare
it
to
you
;
for
long
since
I
have
beene
of
this
minde
.
Upon
this
assurance
,
Vaillides
and
Quedragant
tooke
him
by
the
armes
,
and
as
they
led
him
to
his
Castle
,
they
met
Almatrafa
his
Wife
,
who
having
seen
him
fall
,
came
to
entreat
the
Knights
to
have
mercy
on
him
:
but
seeing
that
they
were
made
friends
,
she
asked
him
if
he
were
mortally
wounded
:
No
answered
he
,
thanks
to
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
in
whom
I
now
doe
and
will
alwaies
believe
,
and
so
shall
all
those
that
wish
me
well
.
O
Jupiter
!
cryed
the
Giantesse
,
what
doe
I
heare
?
will
you
loose
your selfe
,
and
yours
so
foolishly
?
Wife
said
the
Giant
,
you
your selfe
shall
be
the
first
that
shall
obey
me
;
and
after
you
,
all
others
of
this
Island
,
as
well
as
you
,
shall
believe
in
that
God
which
I
now
adore
,
And
for
what
occasion
said
Almatrafa
?
By
reason
saith
he
,
that
the
Combate
which
I
have
had
against
these
two
Knights
,
hath
given
me
experience
,
that
their
God
is
the
true
God
,
and
ours
are
false
and
lyers
:
and
therefore
be
satisfied
without
any
further
enquiry
.
So
they
came
to
the
Castle
,
and
from
thence
he
was
led
into
his
Chamber
,
and
put
between
two
Clothes
,
where
Almatrafa
(
who
was
skilfull
in
the
Art
of
Chyrurgery
)
looked
to
his
wounds
;
and
he
was
so
carefully
provided
for
,
that
she
assured
him
of
his
sudda
in
health
;
wherefore
he
earnestly
entreated
the
two
Knights
not
as
yet
to
leave
him
but
to
stay
with
him
for
a
certaine
time
;
during
which
time
said
he
,
I
will
honour
you
as
you
deserve
;
which
liked
Vaillides
and
his
Companion
very
well
,
that
they
might
refresh
themselves
of
the
travell
which
they
had
undergone
,
by
reason
of
their
so
long
tempest
:
for
which
caus
they
sent
for
their
Mariners
,
who
hearing
good
news
of
the
Victory
which
they
had
obtained
of
Argamo●●
,
they
praised
God
with
all
their
hearts
;
neverthelesse
wondring
at
the
prowesse
of
Quedragant
and
Vaillides
,
who
whilst
their
ship
was
in
repairing
,
remembred
to
aske
of
their
Host
,
where
his
Sonne
Ardadile
Canile
was
.
Sirs
answered
he
,
the
great
Souldan
of
Lygnea
not
long
since
,
sent
a
Gentleman
in
all
hast
to
me
with
expresse
Letters
,
by
which
he
entreated
me
to
give
him
my
Sonne
,
to
make
him
Lieutenant
Generall
of
a
great
Army
,
which
he
newly
mustred
with
the
Souldans
of
Persia
,
of
Alapa
,
of
Babylon
,
and
many
others
,
hoping
to
ruine
the
Emperour
,
and
Empire
of
Constantinoplo
;
forasmuch
as
they
knew
for
certaine
,
that
Amadis
de
Goule
(
one
of
the
best
Knights
in
the
World
)
is
inchanted
,
together
with
Esplandian
his
Sonne
,
and
●great
many
of
the
principall
Knights
of
Christendome
,
by
whom
Thrace
was
helped
in
the
last
expedition
.
And
now
this
Amadis
,
and
his
friends
are
so
sure
,
as
it
is
believed
,
it
is
sure
that
the
Empire
may
casily
be
subdued
,
and
the
Emperour
taken
Captive
;
which
is
the
cause
why
all
Pagan
Kings
doe
muster
so
great
force
,
hoping
in
short
time
to
meet
together
at
the
Port
of
Tenedos
in
Phrigia
,
where
I
thinke
my
Son
Canile
is
already
arived
,
with
those
of
Asia
the
lesse
,
and
som●
other
of
the
nearest
Borderers
:
for
it
is
impossible
he
should
have
any
more
as
yet
,
in
regard
of
the
far
Countries
from
whence
they
are
to
come
,
that
they
may
meet
together
,
as
they
think
sooner
then
the
latter
end
of
August
.
It
was
as
yet
but
the
beginning
of
March
:
wherefore
Quedragant
and
Vaillides
hearing
this
newes
,
resolved
(
that
if
they
did
not
finde
their
Companions
before
July
)
to
goe
directly
to
Constantinople
to
aid
the
Emperor
.
But
least
we
should
too
long
forget
him
whom
they
were
in
search
of
:
we
will
leave
them
with
the
Giant
,
whom
they
baptized
,
and
all
his
Family
,
and
we
will
tell
you
what
hapned
to
Alquefa
,
and
the
Knight
that
she
conducted
.
CHAP.
V.
How
the
Barque
,
wherein
Perion
of
Gaule
surnamed
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
and
Alquefa
sailed
in
,
came
to
shore
at
the
foot
of
a
very
fair
Isle
,
and
of
the
adventures
which
happened
to
him
,
YOu
have
already
heard
the
manner
how
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
and
the
Damsel
re-entred
into
their
Barque
where
the
Apes
were
,
in
which
they
sailed
eight
dayes
,
without
happening
on
any
adventure
.
But
the
ninth
following
the
Vessel
,
drew
nee●
to
the
foot
of
a
high
Rock
,
where
there
was
a
little
path-way
which
led
to
the
top
.
So
Alquefa
shewed
it
to
Perion
,
and
said
to
him
,
Sir
Knight
,
I
pray
you
by
the
faith
which
you
owe
to
God
,
and
the
thing
which
you
love
best
in
this
world
,
that
you
will
follow
this
way
,
which
will
lead
you
to
the
top
of
the
Rock
:
where
you
shall
finde
a
plain
Country
,
and
a
Fountaine
in
the
middle
.
Tarrie
for
me
there
,
and
whatsoever
happen
to
you
,
do
not
depart
from
it
,
before
you
have
newes
of
me
to
the
contrary
,
and
remember
your selfe
of
the
promise
you
have
made
me
.
Damsel
quoth
he
,
you
may
assure
your self
that
the
fear
of
death
shall
not
cause
me
to
falsifie
my
word
to
you
.
Then
he
landed
,
and
taking
his
horse
by
the
reines
,
he
mounted
on
him
,
and
rode
on
to
the
top
of
the
Rock
,
until
he
found
the
Plaine
,
even
as
Alquefa
had
told
him
.
It
was
at
that
time
sun-set
&
neer
night
,
wherefore
he
resolved
to
goe
no
further
,
but
to
stay
till
the
morning
:
and
therefore
he
alighted
from
his
horse
,
and
did
eat
something
that
he
had
brought
with
him
,
then
he
slept
until
the
break
of
day
,
when
as
he
mounted
on
his
horse
.
And
when
he
had
rid
about
halfe
the
day
,
he
saw
the
fountaine
,
in
the
most
pleasant
and
delectable
place
that
could
be
imagined
,
and
the
water
issued
from
twelve
pipes
,
a
crosse
,
a
piller
:
upon
which
was
erected
the
Effigies
of
a
Knight
,
armed
at
all
points
,
except
the
the
Helmet
and
Gantlets
,
and
he
held
in
his
left
hand
an
Emperors
Crown
,
and
in
his
right
a
Roll
of
Coper
Gilt
:
Wherein
was
ingraved
latine
letters
,
which
said
,
In
the
time
that
this
Crowne
shall
be
in
the
greatest
danger
of
his
estate
,
and
that
the
horrible
cries
,
and
great
yelling
shall
be
asswaged
,
the
flower
of
Chivalry
shall
flourish
,
abasing
the
pride
of
many
,
with
the
new
conquered
Sword
.
Perion
read
and
read
againe
,
very
often
this
Prophecie
,
and
in
the
reading
he
tooke
singular
pleasure
in
the
antiquitie
of
the
Image
:
For
he
had
heard
it
told
to
King
Amadis
his
Father
,
that
in
Constantinople
,
upon
the
Hell
gate
,
there
was
just
such
another
,
which
was
certainly
believed
to
be
erected
by
A
Polidon
himself
.
Thus
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
contemplating
on
the
strange
things
which
he
beheld
,
he
saw
two
of
the
Apes
of
his
Barque
who
erected
him
a
faire
Arbor
:
whither
they
brought
such
abundance
of
victuals
,
that
there
was
sufficient
to
keep
him
twelve
or
fifteen
whole
dayes
.
But
at
that
instant
he
heard
the
neighing
of
horses
;
wherefore
hee
looked
about
him
on
all
fides
,
to
see
what
it
was
.
Then
he
saw
a
very
great
Giant
on
horseback
,
holding
in
his
hand
a
tough
and
strong
Javelin
,
and
he
had
ten
men
very
well
armed
following
him
,
and
in
a
Charriot
drawn
with
four
horses
:
wherein
was
bound
and
fettered
an
old
man
,
having
his
beard
so
while
and
long
,
that
it
reached
below
his
girdle
,
and
besides
him
two
Knights
also
covered
with
their
armes
,
shackled
with
fetters
,
and
great
irons
on
their
feet
.
The
Giant
did
not
see
Perion
till
he
came
very
neer
him
;
but
so
soon
as
he
saw
him
shaking
his
Javelin
,
he
began
to
crie
.
Unfortunate
Creature
!
what
Devil
hath
brought
you
to
this
place
,
to
end
your
life
so
unfortunately
,
and
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
was
no
whit
danted
at
his
threats
,
but
suddenly
drawing
forth
his
Sword
answered
him
:
By
my
head
great
villain
you
have
good
reason
to
threaten
me
,
in
respect
of
the
ill
which
you
shall
receive
at
my
hands
:
for
Jesus
Christ
who
is
my
guide
,
being
angry
at
the
tyranny
wherein
you
have
so
long
lived
,
promiseth
me
strength
to
revenge
those
whom
thou
hast
troubled
all
thy
life
,
who
I
will
presently
destroy
,
to
send
thy
soule
to
the
Devil
,
of
whom
thou
lately
didst
speak
;
The
Giant
was
so
angrie
at
these
words
,
that
he
spurred
his
horse
to
run
upon
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
:
but
he
went
forwards
,
giving
him
such
a
blow
with
his
Lance
on
his
right
shoulder
,
that
the
paine
constrained
him
to
let
fall
his
Javelin
:
nevertheless
he
quickly
laid
bands
on
a
Mace
of
Iron
,
which
hung
at
his
saddle
bow
;
And
as
they
both
turned
about
at
the
end
of
their
Course
for
to
joine
together
again
,
the
Giants
horse
set
his
foot
in
a
hole
,
and
fell
so
heavily
under
his
Master
,
that
he
broke
his
neck
.
Which
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
seeing
,
he
suddenly
alighted
,
and
cut
of
his
head
,
then
he
mounted
again
;
for
he
heard
those
who
led
the
prisoners
,
cry
with
a
loud
voice
,
Traitor
,
Traitor
,
you
shall
die
without
remedie
,
and
it
shall
boot
you
nothing
to
slie
.
Then
they
ran
upon
Perion
,
who
in
good
time
for
him
was
unexpectedly
succoured
by
three
Knights
,
each
of
them
carrying
a
shield
of
Gold
,
in
the
middle
whereof
was
a
great
Crosse
red
as
blood
,
those
of
whom
I
speak
,
seeing
so
great
ods
,
as
ten
against
one
,
resolved
to
aid
the
weakest
:
and
for
this
cause
plucking
down
the
visor
of
their
Helmets
,
just
as
those
of
the
Giants
partly
charged
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
they
entred
pell mel
,
and
at
their
arivall
they
unhorsed
three
that
they
never
spake
again
.
The
Knight
of
the
Sphere
being
abashed
at
so
ready
aid
,
would
make
them
to
know
,
that
he
had
a
part
in
the
practise
,
in
such
manner
,
that
they
four
played
their
parts
so
well
,
that
in
the
end
they
all
ten
lost
their
lives
,
the
three
Crossed
men
wondring
who
he
should
be
that
they
had
aided
;
for
they
never
saw
a
Knight
fight
more
hardily
and
better
.
One
while
they
had
an
opinion
that
it
was
Amadis
,
or
Esplandian
his
son
,
then
on
a
sudden
knowing
that
they
were
enchanted
,
they
altered
their
minde
,
and
rather
thought
him
to
be
Norandal
,
or
the
valiant
Frandalo
;
but
they
had
often
seen
them
in
such
skirmishes
,
and
they
never
came
neer
him
in
vallor
,
towards
whom
they
advanced
,
praying
him
for
courtesie
to
tell
him
his
name
.
Sirs
answered
he
,
the
Crosse
which
you
bear
betokening
you
to
be
Christians
,
and
the
good
aid
which
I
have
received
of
you
,
obligeth
me
to
satisfie
your
request
.
My
name
(
so
long
as
it
pleaseth
a
Damsel
who
hath
sent
me
hither
)
is
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
as
those
who
are
acquinted
with
me
,
call
me
Perion
of
Gaule
,
Son
of
Amadis
King
of
great
Britaine
.
He
had
no
sooner
ended
his
words
,
but
the
three
crossed
came
to
embrace
him
,
praising
God
for
so
happy
a
meeting
.
How
?
said
Perion
doe
you
then
know
me
?
Know
you
?
answered
one
of
them
,
yes
truly
,
and
for
good
cause
,
seeing
that
I
am
your
kinsman
Talanque
,
son
of
Galaor
,
brother
to
the
King
your
father
,
and
this
is
Mancly
,
a
well
esteemed
Knight
amongst
the
best
in
the
world
.
Truly
said
Perion
,
this
adventure
is
the
best
for
me
that
I
could
have
wisht
for
:
but
I
pray
you
tell
me
who
is
the
third
.
Sir
answered
Talanque
,
this
is
she
who
keeps
me
from
marrying
Queen
Calafea
of
whom
you
have
sometimes
heard
.
Yes
,
by
my
faith
said
he
,
although
that
I
never
thought
to
have
seen
a
woman
endowed
with
so
good
a
heart
,
and
o
great
Prowesse
.
Then
Talanque
called
the
Queen
,
and
said
to
he●
:
Madam
,
you
have
now
in
your
hands
the
brother
of
that
Christian
Prince
,
which
you
hate
most
,
as
I
have
often
heard
you
say
.
And
he
said
this
for
sport
,
for
she
oftentimes
published
,
and
in
all
companies
,
that
she
was
more
beholding
to
the
Emperor
Esplandian
,
then
to
all
the
men
of
the
world
,
as
well
for
the
honor
and
good
cheere
which
he
made
her
at
Constantinople
,
as
for
giving
her
a
husband
so
wise
,
vertuous
,
and
full
of
Prowesse
.
Wherefore
knowing
that
it
was
Perion
,
she
cast
down
her
sheild
:
and
setting
her
knees
to
the
ground
she
would
have
kissed
his
hands
;
But
he
lifted
her
up
,
and
said
to
her
,
how
Madam
,
is
this
the
fashion
at
Californ●s
,
thus
to
welcome
those
whom
they
hate
for
the
love
of
their
Kindred
?
Sir
said
she
,
wives
are
obliged
to
performe
the
commands
of
their
husbands
,
otherwise
be
sure
that
without
death
,
or
cruel
imprisonment
you
should
not
escape
from
me
.
They
all
fell
alaughing
at
the
good
grace
wherewith
the
Queen
spake
these
threatnings
.
And
as
they
were
thus
talking
,
the
Prisoners
who
were
bound
to
the
Cart
(
as
you
have
understood
)
found
the
means
to
cut
the
cords
,
and
come
to
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
who
going
to
the
old
man
that
went
before
them
all
,
he
said
to
them
:
Alas
old
man
,
what
sinister
fortune
have
you
to
be
brought
into
such
misery
in
your
old
years
!
Sir
,
answered
he
,
I
will
alwayes
praise
the
Lord
,
and
blesse
him
for
you
who
have
delivered
me
from
death
.
And
before
I
tell
you
any
further
,
I
humbly
intreat
you
for
Gods
sake
to
grant
me
one
gift
which
shall
cost
you
little
,
and
which
you
cannot
refuse
as
I
thinke
:
considering
your
goodness
,
who
hath
compassion
of
poore
,
miserable
afflicted
persons
,
as
I
am
.
Father
,
said
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
you
shall
have
your
pleasure
of
me
.
That
which
I
require
of
you
,
answered
the
good
man
,
is
,
that
you
give
me
my
liberty
,
and
that
for
this
time
you
enquire
of
my
Estate
:
and
I
will
at
one
time
or
other
acknowledge
the
favor
which
you
have
done
me
.
Truly
said
Perion
,
seeing
that
it
is
your
pleasure
to
hide
your selfe
from
me
,
I
am
content
.
Then
he
asked
the
others
who
had
so
chained
them
;
but
they
were
so
ill
,
that
they
could
not
suddenly
know
him
who
spake
to
them
,
although
that
to
finde
him
they
were
entred
into
search
with
Lisvart
.
They
had
been
hitherto
covered
with
their
Helmets
:
wherefore
it
was
no
marvel
,
if
Perion
himself
did
not
know
them
,
untill
they
took
heart
,
and
as
they
thought
they
had
dreamed
,
lifting
their
hands
to
Heaven
,
and
stretching
forth
their
armes
,
they
cryed
:
Ah
God!
is
this
which
we
now
see
with
our
owne
eyes
possible
to
be
true
?
Saying
,
so
,
they
pulled
off
their
Helmets
,
and
stooped
down
to
kisse
the
feet
of
Perion
,
who
knew
them
to
be
Languines
and
Abies
of
Ireland
,
two
of
his
Companions
;
he
was
so
glad
,
that
in
embracing
them
,
he
said
to
the
Crossed
Knights
,
My
friends
,
if
you
knew
who
these
Gentlemen
are
,
perhaps
you
would
have
part
of
my
great
pleasure
.
Then
he
related
to
them
how
they
departed
out
of
great
Britaine
together
,
and
what
adventure
had
separated
them
.
Talanque
,
Manoly
,
and
the
Queen
Calase
a
did
much
marvel
:
all
which
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
led
into
the
Arbor
:
Nevertheless
,
before
they
arived
there
,
the
old
man
departed
from
them
:
and
monnting
on
one
of
the
horses
who
had
lost
their
Masters
,
he
fled
with
a
great
gallop
through
the
Forest
,
at
which
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
began
to
laugh
,
saying
to
the
others
:
I
think
this
good
man
thinks
he
is
pursued
by
the
Giant
.
See
I
pray
,
if
fear
doe
not
sharpen
his
spurs
,
which
I
would
forgive
him
with
a
very
good
will
,
if
I
knew
his
name
.
But
you
who
have
been
with
him
,
said
he
,
to
Languines
and
Abies
,
cannot
you
resolve
me
in
this
point
?
In
good
faith
,
answered
they
,
we
have
as
little
knowledge
of
him
as
you
,
for
know
,
said
Languines
,
that
my
Companion
and
I
departing
from
the
Port
of
Constantinople
,
to
goe
in
search
of
you
,
so
soon
as
we
had
set
saile
,
there
arose
such
a
tempest
,
that
at
the
end
of
three
weeks
we
were
at
Palestine●
neer
to
Joppa
,
where
we
landed
to
give
order
to
repaire
our
ship
,
and
take
in
fresh
water
which
we
wanted
.
In
the
meane
time
we
tooke
out
our
horses
,
and
armed
at
all
points
,
we
went
to
visit
the
Countrie
,
in
such
manner
,
that
by
fortune
we
happened
upon
a
shadie
place
:
on
one
side
whereof
there
did
run
a
most
sweet
and
faire
Fountaine
,
wherewith
we
dranke
,
and
washed
our
hands
and
faces
.
And
at
an
ill
time
as
we
were
a
refreshing
our selves
,
we
were
charged
by
fifteen
Knights
,
who
issued
out
of
a
Grove
,
they
surprized
us
before
we
were
ready
:
Nevertheless
we
defended
our selves
a
long
time
against
them
.
But
in
the
conclusion
,
knowing
we
must
die
,
we
were
forced
to
lay
down
our
armes
,
and
obey
their
comma●ds
,
although
that
this
was
not
without
great
losse
;
for
o●
the
fifteen
we
left
five
of
them
for
a
gage
,
and
the
ten
likewise
had
somewhat
to
doe
,
when
the
Giant
who
lies
dead
there
,
arived
conducting
in
the
Charriot
he
who
is
fled
now
.
Then
our
resistance
was
of
little
force
,
and
we
remained
his
prisoners
causing
us
to
be
changed
,
just
as
you
have
found
us
in
the
good
houre
.
By
my
head
answered
Perion
,
I
never
heard
of
so
marvellous
an
adventure
,
where
the
event
is
so
good
,
God
be
thanked
.
They
had
not
as
then
eaten
all
the
day
,
wherefore
finding
the
victual
which
the
Apes
had
provided
,
they
began
to
eat
,
not
without
lamenting
for
Lisvart
,
and
the
rest
of
their
Company
whom
the
storme
drove
,
as
you
shall
presently
hear
.
CHAP.
VI.
How
the
Vessel
,
wherein
was
Lisvart
,
Florestan
,
Parmenir
and
Galuanes
was
cast
neer
to
the
great
City
of
Trebisond
,
and
of
the
discourse
which
they
had
with
the
Emperor
and
the
Ladies
.
FOrtune
was
so
averse
and
contrary
to
those
who
embarqued
themselves
to
goe
in
search
of
Perion
,
that
their
vessels
were
separated
,
and
so
they
lost
sight
of
one
another
.
The
ship
wherein
Parmenir
,
Galuanes
,
Lisvart
,
and
Florestan
were
,
escaping
the
danger
of
many
shipwracks
,
happened
(
by
Gods
good
pleasure
)
to
arive
at
the
Port
of
Trebisond
,
where
they
found
a
Venetian
ship
,
laden
with
Merchandize
,
and
waited
for
nothing
but
a
faire
winde
to
saile
into
Italie
.
There
the
Knights
enquired
of
the
custome
of
the
Countrie
,
and
what
newes
there
was
.
Sirs
answered
the
Merchants
a
few
dayes
since
,
we
saw
the
strangest
adventure
that
could
be
imagined
.
And
what
was
it
?
said
Lisvart
,
I
pray
let
us
intreat
you
out
of
courtesie
to
let
us
understand
what
it
was
.
Know
then
said
one
of
them
,
that
the
Emperor
being
in
his
Palace
in
the
Companie
of
the
Empresse
,
and
their
two
daughters
,
there
entred
a
Damsel
richly
clad
,
carrying
on
her
neck
a
Sheild
and
Sword
richly
garnished
:
and
this
woman
did
lead
by
the
hand
one
of
the
fairest
young
Gentlemen
that
ever
I
beheld
,
being
armed
at
all
poin
a
with
a
black
harness
,
except
his
head
which
was
naked
.
Then
he
recounted
every
thing
that
happened
to
Perion
of
Gaule
and
A●quefa
:
and
by
that
meanes
Lisvart
and
his
Companions
did
easily
know
that
the
Merchants
did
speak
of
him
,
for
whom
they
had
taken
so
great
paines
to
finde
,
nevertheless
marveling
what
adventure
should
bring
him
thither
.
And
for
this
cause
they
thought
good
to
Land
,
and
goe
to
the
Emperour
,
of
whom
they
might
have
more
certaine
tydings
.
So
they
furnished
themselves
so
well
as
they
could
,
especially
Lisvart
who
was
one
of
the
fairest
Creatures
that
could
be
;
and
mounting
on
Horse
back
,
they
went
into
the
Towne
,
and
came
to
the
Palace
where
they
did
alight
;
and
passing
further
,
they
came
into
a
great
Hall
,
where
the
Emperour
was
in
company
of
many
Knights
,
and
wise
men
.
At
their
arivall
every
one
did
reverence
them
,
and
gave
way
to
them
to
approach
neare
his
Majestie
;
Lisvart
who
marched
before
them
all
,
spake
thus
to
him
;
Sir
,
your
high
renowne
and
great
bounty
,
knowne
throughout
the
whole
world
,
hath
moved
my
Companions
and
me
,
to
come
into
this
your
Court
;
not
onely
to
doe
you
reverence
,
as
your
Majesties
greatnesse
doth
deserve
,
but
also
in
hoping
to
have
good
newes
of
a
young
Gentleman
,
who
(
as
it
hath
beene
told
us
)
you
have
made
Knight
not
long
since
,
at
the
request
of
a
Damsell
who
lately
brought
him
hither
to
you
.
And
Sir
,
for
asmuch
as
I
never
had
intention
to
receive
Knight-hood
,
at
the
hands
of
any
other
then
his
;
and
that
my
age
summoneth
me
to
take
more
upon
me
then
I
have
heretofore
done
:
I
humbly
intreat
you
to
tell
us
what
you
know
,
to
th'
end
that
having
found
him
,
I
may
have
that
which
I
hope
for
,
and
desire
above
all
things
.
The
Emperour
(
being
a
gracious
and
affable
Prince
)
answered
Lisvart
,
that
hee
and
all
his
Company
were
very
welcome
.
And
as
for
the
young
Knight
,
said
he
,
which
you
seek
,
assure
your selves
,
my
friends
,
that
at
present
I
know
no
news
of
him
:
at
which
I
am
grieved
;
for
I
love
and
esteeme
him
,
as
much
as
any
other
that
I
know
because
of
the
great
beginning
of
Knight-hood
which
I
saw
in
him
;
and
assure
your selves
,
that
I
am
altogether
ignorant
of
the
rest
of
his
Estate
:
for
he
left
this
Court
after
so
strange
a
manner
,
that
when
I
thinke
thereof
,
I
believe
to
have
dreamed
.
Sir
,
answered
Lisvart
,
I
will
certifie
unto
you
,
that
he
is
sonne
to
the
hardy
Knight
Amadis
de
Gaule
,
King
of
great
Brittain
,
tain
,
and
the
faire
Oriana
.
Aha
,
said
the
Emperour
,
you
tell
me
wonders
,
that
he
to
whom
I
have
given
Knighthood
,
should
be
the
Sonne
of
the
most
renowned
Prince
in
the
World
.
By
my
faith
,
I
never
had
more
desire
to
recover
any
man
,
then
I
have
to
get
him
:
wherefore
if
I
can
once
more
get
him
,
he
shal
give
me
satisfaction
for
the
little
courtesie
he
hath
shown
me
in
so
hiding
himselfe
.
And
looking
upon
Lisvart
very
earnestly
,
I
believe
said
he
,
that
you
are
of
his
kindred
:
for
you
are
very
like
him
.
Sir
,
answered
Lisvart
,
until
it
shall
please
God
to
make
me
such
a
one
,
that
I
may
by
my
deeds
dare
to
name
my
Parents
,
I
have
no
intention
to
be
known
further
.
Wherefore
the
Emperour
enquired
no
further
;
but
called
Dukedelafonte
,
and
commanded
him
to
lead
him
and
the
other
strange
Knights
to
the
Empresse
,
and
say
to
his
Daughter
Gricilerea
,
that
she
should
doe
them
all
the
honour
she
could
,
especially
to
Lisvart
:
for
they
came
in
search
of
her
Knight
.
The
Duke
obeying
to
his
commands
,
tooke
Lisvart
by
the
hand
,
who
being
come
before
the
Empresse
kissed
her
hands
,
and
she
embraced
him
,
telling
that
he
and
his
companions
were
welcome
.
And
Lisvart
seeing
the
Infantaes
,
Onolerea
and
Gricilerea
,
made
great
reverence
to
them
;
and
the
Duke
Delafonte
told
them
what
the
Emperour
said
.
In
good
faith
answered
Gricilerea
,
he
hath
good
reason
to
command
me
to
honour
this
Gentleman
,
for
besides
his
being
one
of
the
fairest
that
ever
I
saw
,
I
thinke
him
to
become
of
high
Linage
;
at
the
least
,
I
doe
not
remember
that
ever
I
have
known
a
person
more
resembling
my
Knight
then
he
,
which
causeth
me
with
a
better
will
to
obey
his
commands
.
And
therefore
faire
Sir
,
said
she
to
Lisvart
,
I
would
entreate
you
to
let
me
truly
know
who
he
is
that
you
seeke
,
and
would
by
no
meanes
speak
to
us
.
During
these
speeches
,
Love
,
who
is
not
a
respecter
of
persons
,
wounded
the
hearts
of
Lisvart
and
Onolerea
with
one
and
the
same
shaft
,
to
whom
the
eye
being
messenger
of
the
heart
,
would
give
pre●ent
remedy
.
Contenting
both
their
minds
,
by
a
regard
which
promised
them
cure
and
contentment
.
The
which
Perion
endeavoured
to
dissemble
,
answering
to
Gricilerea
;
Madam
,
the
Knight
whom
you
have
a
desire
to
know
,
is
Sonne
of
King
Anadis
de
Ga●'e
,
and
his
name
is
Perion
.
To
tell
you
further
would
be
time
lost
,
for
the
prowesse
of
his
Father
(
who
hath
so
many
times
encompassed
the
world
)
causeth
his
Sonne
to
be
praised
with
the
beginning
,
which
he
hath
made
at
armes
.
Faire
Sir
,
said
Onolerea
,
hath
no
other
occasion
brought
you
into
this
Court
,
but
onely
to
find
him
?
No
Madam
,
untill
this
present
said
he
;
but
I
well
see
that
for
the
future
,
there
will
be
more
causes
;
if
I
knew
that
thereby
I
should
doe
you
any
earthly
service
.
Onolerea
did
most
affectionately
thanke
him
,
the
better
to
disguise
what
she
thought
she
said
to
him
:
Truly
you
were
well
counselled
to
come
hither
,
if
so
be
you
desire
ready
newes
;
for
the
Damsell
that
brought
him
hither
,
is
very
familiar
at
this
place
,
and
she
will
not
tarry
long
before
she
returne
to
us
;
and
then
you
may
know
of
her
what
is
become
of
him
.
And
Onolerea
spake
this
,
whereby
to
hinder
Lisvart
,
and
stay
him
with
her
.
There
was
at
that
time
near
her
,
Griliana
,
Daughter
to
the
Duke
of
Ortilens●
,
who
had
stedfastly
regarded
the
countenances
of
the
two
new
Lovers
;
whereby
she
soon
suspected
of
what
had
happened
to
him
,
and
thinking
to
do
them
pleasure
,
she
said
to
Onolerea
:
Madam
may
it
please
you
(
to
th'
end
that
you
may
avoid
some
envie
,
which
may
beare
to
my
Lady
your
Sister
,
by
reason
of
her
knew
Knight
)
to
receive
this
Gentleman
for
yours
,
who
as
I
understand
is
about
to
follow
Armes
;
&
believe
me
,
I
do
not
speak
this
without
cause
,
for
it
is
very
reasonable
that
so
fa●r
a
young
Gentleman
should
be
servant
to
so
fair
a
young
Princess
as
you
are
.
The
Infanta
did
somewhat
blush
at
these
words
,
which
did
onely
increase
her
beauty
,
&
emboldened
Lisvart
to
answer
to
Griliana
:
Madam
,
I
humbly
thanke
you
for
the
good
which
you
wish
me
,
nevertheless
knowing
the
smalness
of
my
deserts
,
not
having
as
yet
done
any
thing
worthy
of
so
great
a
Princesse
,
I
dare
not
undertake
to
be
hers
;
but
if
she
will
doe
me
that
favour
to
accept
of
me
for
such
a
one
,
I
shall
thinke
my self
the
happiest
man
under
the
Cope
of
heaven
.
Yes
truly
,
said
Onolerea
,
and
from
this
day
forwards
I
will
,
and
pray
for
you
;
Lisvart
set
his
knee
to
the
ground
,
&
kissed
her
hand
as
the
beginning
of
his
service
;
at
these
passages
the
Emperour
came
in
,
who
after
he
a
long
time
had
talked
with
the
Ladies
,
hee
called
a
Master
of
his
houshold
,
and
commanded
to
lead
these
Gentlemen
to
their
lodging
,
in
one
of
the
best
Chambers
in
his
Pallace
.
Then
supper
time
being
come
he
sent
to
seeke
them
,
and
royally
feasted
them
untill
it
was
bed
time
.
But
Lisvart
took
little
rest
,
for
all
the
night
he
ceased
not
to
sigh
,
thinking
on
her
who
had
called
him
to
her
service
,
of
which
he
esteemed
himselfe
unworthy
,
notwithstanding
the
assurance
the
Infanta
had
given
him
.
For
which
cause
after
he
had
long
tumbled
and
tossed
himselfe
,
he
could
not
forbeare
,
but
he
said
within
himselfe
:
Ah
,
ah
,
unfortunate
Lisvart
!
what
is
this
?
hopest
thou
to
gaine
the
place
whereunto
the
merits
of
thy
Father
,
nay
thy
Grandfather
Amadis
,
were
not
sufficient
to
attaine
?
And
thou
who
ar●
but
yet
as
a
simple
Gentleman
,
not
so
much
as
a
Knight
;
dost
thou
thinke
to
doe
more
then
they
dared
to
undertake
?
No
,
no
,
you
abuse
your selfe
,
find
some
suddain
meanes
to
retyre
out
of
this
Labyrinth
,
before
you
get
in
further
.
Then
he
suddenly
changed
his
minde
,
but
could
not
take
rest
on
one
side
or
other
,
but
remained
in
strange
paine
.
Onolerea
was
no
lesse
on
her
side
;
for
all
the
night
she
ceased
not
to
sigh
,
having
alwaies
the
great
beauty
of
her
Lover
before
her
eyes
,
for
which
cause
she
burned
with
an
unaccustomed
fire
,
causing
her
an
unaccustomed
ilness
.
Thus
these
two
Lovers
were
handled
,
untill
the
next
morning
,
that
Lisvart
put
himself
into
the
best
equipage
he
could
,
whereby
to
return
to
his
former
course
:
and
so
did
Parmenir
,
Galuanes
,
and
Fl●●●st●n
:
who
being
advertized
that
the
Ladyes
were
at
Ma●s
,
they
went
to
find
them
,
and
as
they
entred
into
the
Chappel
,
they
perceived
Onolerea
in
so
good
equipage
,
that
she
seemed
to
have
somewhat
of
divine
nature
in
her
.
She
had
on
her
a
yellow
Golden
Lock
,
and
a
Circle
of
great
Pearls
which
served
her
as
a
Carkanet
,
and
upon
it
a
vail
of
yellow
Taffaty
,
which
adorned
her
most
excellently
:
Gricilerea
was
near
unto
her
on
her
knees
,
who
seconded
her
so
well
,
that
laying
aside
all
affection
,
it
was
a
hard
matter
to
tell
to
whom
nature
had
been
most
favourable
:
and
a
little
on
one
side
was
Galiana
,
and
Bridelena
,
and
many
other
Ladyes
and
Damsels
.
But
had
they
then
asked
Florestan
and
Galuanes
what
they
thought
,
without
question
Florestan
had
been
for
Griliana
,
because
he
loved
her
;
and
Galuanes
for
Bridelnea
,
rather
then
for
the
two
Infantaes
;
for
indeed
much
might
be
said
of
them
.
But
I
pray
thinke
with
what
devotion
these
Knights
did
heare
Mass●
;
surely
all
their
prayers
and
vowes
were
addressed
to
those
who
had
(
as
they
thought
)
power
of
their
life
or
death
;
and
they
would
willingly
have
chosen
their
Paradise
in
this
little
place
;
on
condition
the
Goddesses
whom
they
in
spirit
adored
,
might
be
made
equal
to
them
in
affection
.
And
as
they
were
in
these
termes
,
the
Priest
having
performed
his
Office
,
the
Emperour
arose
:
wherefore
Lisvart
and
his
Companions
went
to
give
him
the
good
morrow
,
and
they
were
conducted
from
thence
into
the
Hall
,
where
the
Tables
were
covered
for
Dinner
:
CHAP.
VII
.
How
a
forange
Damsell
arived
before
the
Emperour
of
Trebisonde
,
demanding
a
gift
of
the
Infanta
Onolerea
,
which
she
too
rashly
granted
,
whereof
shee
repented
at
leisure
.
THis
brave
Company
of
Lords
and
Ladyes
,
making
the
best
cheere
that
could
be
devised
,
just
as
the
Musicall
instrument●
did
give
notice
unto
them
to
rise
from
the
Table
:
there
appeared
before
them
a
brave
Damsell
,
but
of
an
extraordinary
stature
;
but
so
faire
that
it
was
admirable
.
She
was
clad
with
a
Garment
of
white
cut
Satin
,
and
fastned
with
Buttons
of
Gold
,
and
great
knobs
of
Orientall
Stones
:
she
had
on
her
head
a
Garland
of
Flowers
,
under
which
Garland
was
seene
so
great
excellent
and
incomparable
ravishing
beauty
,
that
it
was
sufficient
to
entertaine
the
most
accomplished
man
in
the
World
.
At
her
side
went
two
old
men
,
having
their
Beards
reaching
downe
to
their
Girdles
,
being
excellently
well
set
forth
with
threds
of
Gold
and
Silke
:
and
behind
them
was
three
Knights
armed
at
all
points
.
This
Damsell
being
come
before
the
Emperour
,
did
put
her
knee
to
the
ground
to
kiss
his
hand
:
but
he
seeing
her
in
so
good
equipage
,
graciously
tooke
her
up
,
and
asked
her
what
she
would
have
.
Sir
,
said
she
,
I
humbly
entreate
you
,
that
you
would
be
pleased
to
hearken
to
me
,
and
aid
me
in
what
I
shall
most
humbly
entreate
of
you
.
Yes
truly
answered
the
Emperour
;
Sir
,
said
she
,
the
renowne
of
your
great
bounty
hath
emboldned
me
to
depart
from
my
owne
Country
,
and
come
into
this
your
Court
to
find
remedy
in
an
affaire
which
is
of
great
importance
to
me
;
neverthelesse
,
seeing
that
your
custome
is
to
helpe
the
afflicted
(
as
I
have
understood
)
I
hope
not
to
be
the
first
that
shall
depart
from
the
presence
of
your
Majesty
discontented
.
No
truly
answered
the
Emperor
,
and
you
may
freely
ask
what
you
please
,
and
I
will
to
my
power
satisfie
you
.
The
Damsel
most
humbly
thanked
him
.
Sir
said
she
,
seeing
that
you
doe
me
so
much
favor
,
I
would
intreat
you
to
permit
me
to
aske
one
boon
of
my
Lady
Onolorea
your
daughter
,
and
joine
with
me
in
prayer
to
her
to
grant
it
.
Damsel
answered
the
Emperor
,
I
will
that
my
daughter
be
no
less
liberall
in
this
case
then
I
am
,
and
I
beleeve
you
will
finde
her
so
.
At
these
words
the
Damsel
addressed
her selfe
to
Onolorea
,
and
with
an
humble
countenance
said
to
her
:
Most
vertuous
and
excellent
Princesse
,
I
humbly
intreat
you
not
to
take
it
ill
at
my
hands
,
if
I
address
my self
to
you
,
as
to
the
most
courteous
and
fairest
this
day
living
,
to
intreat
of
you
one
gift
which
will
cost
you
little
:
nevertheless
it
concernes
me
so
neerly
,
that
my
life
depends
thereon
.
The
Infanta
having
already
heard
the
will
of
the
Emperor
,
answered
to
her
:
Damsel
my
friend
,
you
shall
have
of
me
all
that
is
in
my
power
to
grant
you
.
By
my
God
said
she
,
I
alwayes
thought
so
:
therefore
then
there
remaines
no
more
,
but
that
you
intreat
this
faire
young
Gentleman
who
sits
neer
you
,
that
he
alone
,
and
without
delay
,
follow
me
whither
I
shall
conduct
him
,
I
being
certaine
that
he
will
obey
you
whatsoever
you
shall
command
him
.
Onolorea
knowing
the
fault
she
committed
,
by
so
unadvisedly
promising
,
remained
pensive
,
and
in
great
perplexity
,
to
forsake
so
soon
the
thing
which
she
loved
the
best
in
the
world
:
To
shun
which
,
she
answered
the
Damsel
:
In
good
faith
,
he
is
so
lately
come
to
the
Emperor
,
and
I
have
done
so
little
for
him
,
that
he
hath
good
reason
to
refuse
me
:
but
intreat
him
your selfe
,
and
it
may
be
he
will
agree
to
your
request
.
As
for
me
,
I
have
no
power
over
him
,
as
to
command
him
.
But
Lisvart
being
willing
to
assure
the
contrary
,
suddenly
arose
,
and
putting
his
knee
to
the
ground
,
said
to
her
:
Madam
,
seeing
that
you
have
granted
one
gift
to
this
Damsel
,
may
it
therefore
please
you
to
grant
me
another
.
Fair
Sir
,
said
she
,
I
am
very
willing
.
I
intreat
you
then
Madam
,
said
he
,
to
satisfie
this
which
she
hath
requested
of
you
,
and
permit
me
that
I
follow
her
by
your
Command
.
Onolorea
knew
well
that
she
was
beset
on
every
side
:
wherefore
not
being
able
to
recoile
,
she
answered
him
:
Goe
then
,
and
God
be
your
guide
.
Lisvart
humbly
thanked
her
,
and
said
to
the
Damsel
,
that
he
was
ready
to
mount
on
horseback
when
she
pleased
.
That
shall
be
presently
then
answered
she
.
And
at
that
time
they
both
taking
their
leaves
of
the
Court
,
departed
:
But
they
had
hardly
passed
out
of
the
City
walls
,
when
an
Esquire
presented
himselfe
before
the
Emperor
,
and
said
to
him
:
Sir
,
the
Duke
of
Dardarie
hath
been
defeated
by
the
King
of
Breigne
,
and
he
is
now
besieged
by
him
,
in
the
Town
of
Autrusque
,
being
readie
to
be
ruined
,
both
he
and
his
people
,
if
you
do
not
send
him
aid
.
This
news
did
much
trouble
the
Court
,
and
the
Duke
of
Ortilensa
was
suddenly
commanded
to
take
with
him
ten
thousand
Horsemen
,
and
twenty
thousand
foot-men
to
goe
presently
,
and
raise
the
siege
:
for
which
he
wisely
provided
.
And
in
these
passages
Parmenir
,
Florestan
,
and
Galuanes
,
Companions
of
Lisvart
,
tarrying
for
his
return
,
determined
to
goe
in
this
expedition
.
And
they
intreated
the
Emperor
to
tell
them
the
cause
,
wherefore
this
war
had
been
enterprized
between
him
and
his
enemy
.
My
friends
answered
he
,
he
hath
rebelled
against
me
,
and
hath
usurped
and
taken
from
me
by
treason
,
the
Towns
of
Breigne
and
Teredie
,
being
ready
to
doe
worse
,
if
he
should
be
suffered
.
Sin
said
Florestan
,
to
doe
you
service
,
my
Companions
and
I
will
goe
in
this
service
,
and
will
be
imployed
in
whatsoever
your
Lieutenants
shall
command
,
wherefore
the
Emperor
thanked
them
:
Nevertheless
,
before
they
departed
,
they
went
to
the
Ladies
,
and
Florestan
addressing
himselfe
to
Onolorea
,
who
was
then
talking
with
Griliana
,
said
to
her
:
Madam
,
in
waiting
for
the
returne
of
the
fair
young
Gentleman
,
I
will
goe
(
if
it
may
so
stand
with
your
good
liking
)
into
this
war
as
your
Knight
:
Yet
under
this
Condition
,
that
he
being
returned
to
you
,
you
shall
restore
me
to
Madam
Griliana
,
whose
I
am
,
and
until
then
I
will
leave
her
my
heart
in
hostage
to
dispose
of
,
as
it
shall
please
hee
.
At
these
words
they
began
to
laugh
:
and
bee
use
the
Emperesse
came
neer
them
,
Onolorea
answered
him
no
otherwise
but
thus
:
that
God
grant
they
may
all
return
in
short
time
in
good
health
.
Nevertheless
Galuanes
entertained
Bridelena
,
and
said
to
her
with
great
affection
:
Madam
,
command
me
then
,
that
as
yours
I
may
imploy
my selfe
in
this
enterprize
,
to
the
end
that
being
yours
,
I
may
with
the
more
ease
vanquish
your
enemies
.
In
good
faith
,
answered
she
,
you
shall
not
be
refused
in
this
demand
,
I
doe
therefore
pray
and
require
you
.
And
taking
a
Ring
from
her
finger
,
she
gave
it
him
,
in
confirmation
of
their
alliance
.
Truly
the
pleasure
which
they
tooke
in
talking
together
,
had
been
longer
:
But
there
entred
a
Dwarfe
,
the
most
deformed
that
could
be
:
who
without
doing
any
reverence
to
the
Emperor
,
or
any
other
,
presented
to
him
a
Letter
,
sealed
with
sixtie
seven
Seales
,
which
was
read
before
all
the
Company
.
And
it
contained
that
which
follows
.
MELIA
Ladie
over
all
Magicians
,
enemy
to
the
Christian
Faith
,
and
diligent
in
daily
increasing
the
law
of
our
Gods
.
Know
Emperor
of
Trebisond
,
that
Constantinonople
shall
in
short
time
be
besieged
by
sixtie
seven
Princes
of
the
Pagan
Law
,
where
I
will
be
in
person
,
to
take
the
pleasure
to
see
it
burned
,
and
the
wicked
man
that
kept
it
,
even
he
to
whom
all
Christendome
looked
for
favor
,
as
its
Refuge
and
principal
aid
.
But
it
shall
happen
otherwise
:
For
she
to
whom
thy
Daughter
hath
delivered
him
,
having
put
him
in
her
power
,
shall
deliver
him
into
so
sure
guard
,
that
neither
Amadis
his
Grandfather
,
nor
Esplandian
his
father
,
although
they
were
not
enchanted
,
should
have
the
power
to
succour
him
.
And
yet
that
is
little
in
regard
of
what
I
intend
to
doe
:
for
by
little
and
little
I
will
have
the
rest
of
your
other
Knights
,
to
dispose
of
them
at
my
pleasure
,
forceing
the
rest
of
the
Common
people
to
turne
to
our
Faith
,
be
it
either
by
love
,
or
by
force
:
and
doubt
not
of
this
:
for
I
will
doe
all
without
difficulty
.
The
Emperor
,
and
all
the
Court
were
very
much
troubled
at
such
pitifull
news
,
knowing
this
Letter
to
be
assuredly
written
by
Melia
the
Enchantresse
,
and
sealed
with
her
seale
amongst
others
,
whereon
was
engraven
a
woman
holding
a
naked
sword
in
her
hand
,
and
a
Crosse
at
her
feet
.
And
that
which
augmented
the
grief
of
many
was
the
loss
of
Lisvart
,
who
under
the
shadow
of
equity
,
went
joyfully
to
his
death
,
whereunto
the
strange
Damsel
led
him
;
for
which
cause
the
Infanta
Onolorea
was
so
passionate
,
that
she
being
retired
into
her
Chamber
,
cast
her selfe
on
her
bed
,
and
began
to
lament
with
the
greatest
grief
in
the
world
,
saying
with
continual
sighes
and
tears
:
O
Lord
of
all
the
world
!
how
hath
it
pleased
you
to
permit
,
that
I
alone
should
be
the
cause
of
all
the
ill
that
is
to
happen
to
Christendome
?
Alas
cruel
death
,
longed
for
,
and
loved
by
the
afflicted
!
wherefore
doe
you
consent
that
I
live
one
whole
houre
,
knowing
in
me
the
evil
that
shall
redound
to
so
many
perions
?
And
speaking
these
words
,
Griliana
came
,
who
knowing
part
of
her
affections
,
doubted
that
she
would
fall
from
bad
to
worse
:
for
she
was
ready
to
swound
at
every
word
.
Wherefore
taking
her
in
her
armes
to
comfort
her
,
she
said
:
Madam
,
I
did
never
yet
think
that
you
had
so
little
constancie
,
and
I
wonder
that
you
will
give
so
much
credit
to
a
false
witch
,
who
hateth
and
is
enemy
to
all
vertue
.
Doe
you
think
that
our
Lord
(
who
is
goodnes
it selfe
)
will
consent
to
the
ruine
of
so
faire
a
young
Gentleman
as
is
yours
?
and
lesse
to
the
destruction
of
the
holy
Faith
?
These
are
meere
vanities
,
doe
not
beleeve
them
,
and
I
pray
be
not
so
sad
before
the
time
.
Alas
said
Onolorea
,
the
fear
which
I
have
makes
my
heart
so
doubtful
,
and
I
would
to
God
that
this
which
you
tell
me
were
more
true
,
then
I
think
it
to
be
;
for
I
fear
the
worst
.
Madam
said
Griliana
,
as
you
are
a
great
Princesse
,
you
ought
to
be
more
perfect
then
simple
maids
,
who
are
commonly
less
endued
with
Constancie
and
Magnanimity
of
Courage
,
then
they
who
have
the
title
of
daughters
to
a
King
,
or
great
Princes
:
therefore
be
comforted
:
for
if
the
Letters
of
Melia
are
such
as
I
think
them
,
you
may
be
very
much
blamed
in
doing
thus
as
you
doe
,
and
afterwards
you
may
consider
of
it
with
repentance
.
Griliana
knew
so
well
how
to
give
her
so
many
reasons
,
that
from
thenceforth
she
carried
her
sadnesse
with
more
modestie
then
she
had
begun
.
And
in
the
meane
time
the
Emperor
consulted
about
the
Army
,
that
he
should
raise
,
to
goe
to
the
aid
of
Constantinople
;
the
which
was
retarded
until
the
return
of
the
Duke
of
Ortilensa
,
who
dislodged
that
very
same
day
,
and
marched
so
long
with
his
Army
,
that
he
encamped
within
a
dayes
Journey
of
the
town
of
Autrusque
.
Of
which
the
King
of
Breigne
being
advertised
,
he
raised
the
Seige
,
and
accompanied
with
an
Army
of
fifteen
thousand
horsemen
,
and
twentie
thousand
foot
,
he
marched
directly
to
fight
him
.
Dardarie
who
was
besieged
had
news
of
this
in
short
time
:
and
for
that
cause
,
leaving
a
good
garrison
in
the
Town
,
he
marched
on
the
flancks
of
his
enemy
,
as
well
to
hinder
him
from
provisions
,
as
to
be
in
the
battel
,
if
the
Duke
of
Ortilensa
should
give
him
battel
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
How
the
Duke
of
Ortilensa
gave
battel
to
the
King
of
Breigne
,
and
of
what
happened
thereupon
.
THe
Duke
of
Ortilensa
,
with
his
Army
marched
so
far
into
the
Countrie
against
the
King
of
Breigne
,
that
they
had
soone
tidings
by
their
Scouts
of
one
another
,
what
they
purposed
to
enterprise
,
which
was
to
meet
one
another
,
and
give
battel
.
And
for
this
cause
the
King
of
Breigne
raised
his
Seige
,
and
came
hastily
against
his
enemy
,
who
not
being
willing
to
be
surprized
,
or
otherwise
circumvented
,
he
ordered
his
battel
as
you
shall
presently
hear
.
To
Floreston
and
Galuanes
he
gave
the
Van-guard
with
four
thousand
horsemen
,
and
eight
thousand
footmen
:
and
he
had
the
maine
battel
for
himselfe
,
and
the
Earle
of
Alastra
,
a
Gentle
Knight
which
consisted
of
three
thousand
horsemen
,
and
six
thousand
chosen
souldiers
;
leaving
for
the
Rear-guard
three
thousand
Souldiers
,
and
other
six
thousand
adventurers
,
gentle
Companions
;
for
whose
Leader
he
ordained
Parmenir
,
and
Alarin
of
Ortilensa
his
son
,
to
whom
the
Emperor
of
Trebisond
had
given
the
order
of
Knighthood
,
the
day
before
he
took
his
leave
of
him
.
And
in
this
equipage
they
marched
by
little
and
little
neer
to
the
King
of
Breigne
,
who
had
likewise
divided
his
Army
into
three
Squadrons
;
The
first
was
led
by
Groter
his
Son
;
The
second
by
himself
;
and
the
third
by
the
Duke
of
Alinga
.
Thus
they
lodged
within
two
miles
of
a
little
Village
,
where
the
Duke
of
Ortilensa
staid
:
and
setting
a
good
watch
for
all
that
night
,
they
did
not
disturbe
one
another
untill
the
next
morning
when
they
dislodged
.
And
the
King
sent
word
to
the
Duke
by
a
Trumpet
,
that
before
noone
was
passed
he
would
make
him
to
know
,
that
he
had
too
rashly
enterprized
to
come
seek
him
.
The
Trumpet
arived
at
the
Camp
of
his
enemy
,
at
the
same
time
that
their
Captain
was
in
the
midst
of
them
,
exhorting
them
in
general
,
and
particular
of
what
they
ought
to
doe
,
and
the
better
to
move
them
to
fight
,
he
set
before
their
eyes
the
treason
of
of
the
King
,
who
having
falsified
his
faith
was
entred
into
armes
against
his
Prince
,
and
Leige
Lord
.
But
so
soone
as
he
had
seen
the
Trumpet
,
and
had
known
the
cause
of
his
coming
,
he
sent
him
back
with
this
answer
.
Trumpet
,
say
to
thy
Master
that
if
he
were
as
well
endued
with
Loialty
,
as
he
is
with
pride
and
presumption
,
I
should
account
him
one
of
the
gentlest
Knights
in
the
world
:
But
because
it
is
impossible
to
excuse
him
of
his
treason
against
his
natural
Prince
,
I
have
such
assurance
of
his
threats
(
that
with
Gods
help
)
before
the
houre
that
he
sends
me
,
I
shall
have
him
at
my
mercy
.
At
that
time
Florestan
was
present
,
when
the
Duke
made
him
this
answer
,
and
as
the
Trumpet
was
about
to
returne
the
way
he
came
,
he
called
him
back
,
and
said
to
him
:
Trumpet
,
tell
thy
Master
,
that
if
the
Duke
had
knowne
my
will
,
he
should
have
made
no
answer
,
for
a
person
taxed
with
treason
as
he
was
,
did
not
deserve
the
speech
of
so
wise
a
man
.
And
if
he
inquires
who
I
am
,
tell
him
that
I
am
called
Florestan
,
a
strange
Knight
,
and
am
resolved
to
break
his
pate
this
day
,
being
a
mortal
enemy
to
all
such
wicked
men
as
he
is
.
The
Trumpet
told
him
that
he
would
obey
his
commands
,
and
took
special
notice
of
what
Coat
of
Armes
Florestan
had
on
,
it
being
of
an
azure
turquin
colour
,
embroider'd
with
flowers
of
Gold
.
Then
he
made
haste
away
,
and
went
to
the
King
,
to
whom
he
faithfully
related
all
which
you
have
heard
:
at
which
he
was
so
greatly
angered
,
that
he
presently
sent
to
his
son
to
advance
,
and
march
forwards
with
the
Van-guard
.
And
so
in
less
then
an
houres
space
,
the
two
Armles
came
so
neere
together
,
that
they
were
within
a
Lance
push
,
when
Groter
sent
a
Herald
to
aske
for
Florestan
;
who
presently
appeared
to
know
what
he
would
have
with
him
.
Sir
said
the
Herald
,
Groter
the
Captaine
of
this
Troop
,
being
the
son
of
the
King
of
Breigne
,
desires
to
know
whither
or
no
you
are
endowed
with
as
much
valor
at
with
injurious
speeches
:
and
for
that
cause
he
earnestly
desires
,
that
before
the
two
battels
doe
join
,
he
and
you
may
have
one
single
combate
.
My
friend
said
Florestan
,
let
him
then
withdraw
his
forces
as
I
will
doe
mine
,
and
let
him
come
so
soone
as
he
will
,
to
finde
(
perhaps
)
that
which
he
shall
not
hereafter
looke
for
.
So
the
Herald
tarried
not
to
carry
this
news
to
Groter
,
for
which
cause
Florestan
on
the
one
part
,
and
he
on
the
other
left
their
guards
;
and
couching
their
Lances
,
Groter
wounded
Florestans
horse
on
the
shoulder
:
But
Florestan
hit
him
so
lively
,
that
piercing
his
Sheild
and
Halbert
,
the
Iron
went
into
his
body
,
that
through
paine
he
was
forced
to
leave
his
saddle
,
and
measure
his
length
on
the
ground
.
And
as
he
had
ended
his
course
,
thinking
to
turne
his
horse
to
performe
his
enterprise
,
the
beast
being
very
much
wounded
died
between
his
legs
:
in
such
manner
that
he
found
himselfe
on
his
feet
,
wherefore
he
soone
laid
his
hand
on
his
Sword
,
and
coming
neer
to
Groter
,
who
likewise
got
on
his
feet
,
there
began
between
them
two
a
most
dangerous
combate
.
For
they
were
gentle
Knights
,
and
of
so
good
heart
,
that
Groter
said
to
him
in
derition
,
so
loud
that
many
did
hear
him
.
By
God
Knight
of
the
flowers
,
if
I
have
as
bad
luck
with
the
Sword
as
I
have
had
with
the
Lance
,
I
shall
be
a
good
man
to
day
instead
of
a
better
.
And
this
word
pleased
Florestan
so
well
,
that
for
a
long
time
after
he
caused
himselfe
to
be
called
by
that
name
which
his
enemy
had
given
him
then
.
Nevertheless
he
did
not
make
him
any
answer
,
but
laying
fast
hold
on
his
Sheild
,
be
endeavored
with
utmost
power
to
vanquish
his
enemy
,
but
if
he
did
so
,
his
enemy
did
the
like
,
in
such
manner
,
that
every
body
did
admire
how
they
could
hold
out
so
long
.
Groter
wondred
how
his
enemy
could
make
so
long
resistance
,
wherefore
lifting
up
his
sword
,
and
with
all
his
strength
,
thinking
to
take
his
enemy
at
advantage
;
he
gave
him
so
great
ablow
,
that
if
Florestan
had
not
allayed
the
〈◊〉
of
it
with
his
shield
,
his
life
had
been
in
very
great
danger
.
Wherefore
being
determined
to
reveng
himselfe
,
he
lifted
up
his
armes
,
and
as
Groter
endeavoured
to
pluck
the
sword
from
the
place
it
was
entred
,
Florestan
wounded
him
so
deeply
on
the
head
,
that
he
fell
down
dead
,
the
blood
runing
downe
his
face
:
which
the
Breignians
seeing
,
they
marched
directly
against
their
Enemies
,
and
so
the
two
Armies
joyned
together
;
neverthelesse
Florestan
was
first
remounted
.
Then
began
the
heat
of
all
the
Battail
;
for
there
dyed
on
both
parts
,
more
then
two
thousand
men
.
At
this
first
charge
,
Galuanes
,
and
one
of
the
Kings
Conzens
broke
their
Lanoes
on
one
another
:
but
Galuanes
thrust
his
Lance
into
his
Enemies
body
.
The
King
who
led
the
Battell
,
seeing
his
Van-guard
discomfited
,
and
ready
to
turne
their
backs
,
he
advanced
with
his
Battell
,
and
the
Duke
of
Ortilensa
did
the
like
,
and
also
the
Reare
guards
on
both
sides
.
There
might
you
have
seene
many
good
Knights
thrown
to
the
ground
〈◊〉
and
as
many
Foot-men
wounded
and
killed
,
which
was
a
most
pittifull
thing
to
behold
.
Galuanes
,
Florestan
,
and
Parmenir
,
ranged
about
the
field
,
and
they
met
not
any
,
but
they
went
under
the
edge
of
their
Swords
.
The
Duke
of
Ortilensa
and
his
Sonne
,
were
not
in
the
meane
time
idle
,
but
did
performe
memorable
deeds
of
Armes
:
And
on
the
other
side
,
the
King
of
Breigne
,
and
the
Earle
of
Aligne
,
Captaine
of
his
Reare-guard
,
shewed
well
wheresoever
they
went
,
that
their
Armes
were
not
idle
.
The
Earl
of
Alastra
,
met
the
Earl
of
Alingas
sonne
,
and
with
one
blow
with
his
Lance
,
he
sent
his
soule
from
body
;
which
his
Father
seeing
,
He
,
and
ten
Knights
of
his
,
charged
on
the
Earle
,
who
being
encompassed
on
all
sides
,
was
disarmed
and
borne
downe
to
the
Earth
.
But
Florestan
came
there
with
a
good
Troop
,
and
remounted
him
by
force
,
not
without
great
slaughter
;
for
there
was
no
place
throughout
the
whole
Army
where
there
was
more
blood
sheed
.
The
Earl
of
Alinge
gave
Florestan
such
a
great
blow
,
that
his
eyes
sparkled
:
of
which
he
soone
after
revenged
himselfe
,
knocking
him
to
the
ground
with
one
blow
of
a
Mace
.
Then
those
of
the
King
of
Breignes
Party
came
hastily
to
succour
him
,
and
the
Duke
of
Ortilensaos
party
came
to
take
him
Prisoner
.
Then
the
Conflict
began
in
such
manner
,
that
the
Horses
were
up
to
the
Pastorns
in
blood
.
And
as
these
two
Armies
were
thus
a
striving
for
the
Victory
,
the
Duke
of
Dardary
who
had
followed
the
Breignians
all
night
with
his
Troop
,
seeing
so
fit
a
time
to
imploy
himselfe
,
came
upon
the
flanck
,
and
gave
them
such
an
Alarum
,
that
from
that
time
they
began
by
little
and
little
to
faint
.
At
this
time
the
King
of
Breigue
was
joyned
with
the
Duke
of
Ortilensa
,
thinking
to
revenge
the
injury
he
had
done
him
,
calling
him
Traytor
:
but
the
ill
fell
on
himself
,
and
he
lay
there
dead
.
For
as
hee
traversed
throw
the
Battell
,
striking
on
every
fide
,
and
performing
deeds
worthy
to
a
Prince
;
by
fortune
he
met
the
Duke
,
whom
he
called
to
the
Combate
;
the
which
the
other
refused
not
,
although
he
were
very
old
.
And
to
say
the
truth
,
the
party
had
beene
ill
maintained
,
without
the
arivall
of
Florestan
,
who
soone
adventured
his
person
to
the
succour
of
the
Father
of
his
Ladie
who
had
by
love
taken
him
Captive
.
For
which
cause
he
●ushed
in
between
them
,
and
with
one
blow
he
so
wounded
the
King
,
that
he
separated
his
soule
from
his
body
,
at
which
his
Souldiers
were
so
affr●ghted
,
that
as
well
through
this
occasion
,
as
for
the
arivall
of
the
Duke
of
Dardarie
,
they
fled
,
leaving
the
hopes
of
their
lives
to
some
adjoyning
Woods
where
they
might
save
themselves
.
But
their
Enemies
did
slaughte●
so
many
,
that
they
were
forced
to
be
content
to
pardon
their
lives
,
being
weary
with
fighting
and
killing
them
By
this
means
the
Duke
of
Ortilensa
won
the
field
,
who
received
the
Duke
of
Dordary
with
great
joy
;
and
at
that
instant
they
sent
a
Gentleman
towards
the
Emperour
,
to
whom
they
sent
wo●d
of
the
good
fortune
that
God
had
been
pleased
to
bestow
on
them
.
But
now
it
is
time
to
turne
our
course
,
where
we
have
left
Lisvart
,
and
the
Infanta
Onolerea
,
and
her
sister
Gricilerea
:
they
being
both
in
great
sorrow
for
the
absence
and
losse
of
those
,
whom
they
had
chosen
for
their
Lovers
,
as
you
have
formerly
heard
.
CHAP.
IX
.
How
Lisvart
was
led
to
Melia
the
Sorceresse
,
and
of
the
bad
entertainment
and
ill
usage
she
gave
him
.
YOu
have
already
heard
the
sorrow
and
sadnesse
,
which
the
Infanta
Onolerea
made
,
as
well
for
the
Letter
which
Melia
the
Sorceresse
sent
by
the
Dwarfe
to
the
Emperour
,
as
for
the
absence
of
Lisvart
,
to
whom
she
was
so
affectionate
:
Now
I
thinke
seasonable
to
let
you
know
who
she
was
that
led
him
,
and
the
occasion
why
she
used
this
deceit
.
Know
then
that
the
enterprize
of
the
fixty
seven
Pagan
Kings
,
upon
the
City
and
Empire
of
Constantinople
,
was
divulged
in
so
many
places
,
that
the
King
of
the
Giant
Island
purposed
to
be
of
the
number
:
not
for
any
ill
which
he
wished
to
the
Emperour
:
but
to
the
end
that
one
onely
Daughter
which
he
had
,
might
learn
of
Melia
,
part
of
the
skill
for
which
she
was
so
renowned
;
and
therefore
he
would
carry
her
thither
,
and
present
her
to
her
.
This
Damsell
of
whom
I
speake
,
was
so
excellent
in
beauty
,
that
there
was
no
woman
in
all
the
adjoyning
Isles
that
could
equall
her
,
and
her
name
was
Gradafilea
.
So
the
King
of
the
Giant
Island
departed
from
his
owne
Country
,
and
carryed
his
Daughter
with
him
,
being
accompanied
with
two
thousand
Knights
,
with
whom
he
travelled
so
long
,
that
at
last
he
came
to
King
Armat●
and
Melia
:
of
whom
he
was
kindly
welcomed
;
especially
of
the
Sorceresse
Melia
,
who
seeing
the
perfect
beauty
of
Gradafilea
,
she
purposed
to
put
that
soone
into
execution
,
which
she
had
a
long
time
before
projected
,
which
was
the
taking
of
Lisvart
.
And
to
come
to
the
point
,
this
was
Gradafilea
who
led
him
from
the
Court
of
the
Emperour
of
Trebisond
,
as
you
have
already
heard
.
And
to
say
truely
Melia
could
not
have
found
amessenger
so
fit
to
execute
such
treason
.
for
she
was
such
a
one
as
I
have
told
you
,
and
as
well
spoken
as
any
Damsell
of
her
time
:
for
which
cause
it
was
easie
to
make
him
believe
her
,
and
obey
her
.
Know
then
that
the
occasion
which
moved
Melia
to
wish
this
young
Prince
so
much
harm
was
,
because
she
knew
for
certain
by
her
damnable
and
divelish
art
,
that
he
would
be
the
ruine
of
the
Pagans
,
and
a
sure
Rampart
to
all
Th●ace
:
to
hinder
which
,
she
sent
Gradafilea
into
Tsebisend
,
to
th'
end
she
might
bring
him
thither
;
but
she
hid
from
her
her
resolution
,
which
was
to
kill
him
soon
after
,
which
God
would
not
permit
;
but
rendred
this
Damsel
so
affectionate
towards
him
,
and
so
taken
with
his
love
,
that
day
and
night
she
thought
of
nothing
more
,
then
how
shee
might
gaine
him
,
and
make
him
her
husband
.
And
thus
they
journied
so
long
together
,
that
they
arived
at
the
Camp
of
the
King
Armato
;
and
untill
then
,
Lisvart
did
not
know
unto
what
part
he
was
led
.
So
the
King
was
very
joyfull
at
his
arivall
,
for
he
had
understood
of
Melia
,
the
danger
whereinto
the
Pagans
should
fall
if
he
lived
.
And
as
Gradafilea
did
present
him
to
him
;
Cruell
Melia
being
impatient
,
arived
;
who
caused
him
presently
to
be
taken
by
four
villaines
,
and
putting
a
great
chain
of
Iron
about
his
neck
,
she
said
to
him
;
wicked
villaine
,
now
you
shall
have
the
order
which
you
deserve
;
afterwards
I
will
lodge
you
in
a
place
,
where
I
will
answer
for
you
when
I
please
.
Lisvart
being
greatly
astonished
at
this
entertainment
,
looked
on
Gradafilea
with
a
pittifull
eye
,
and
could
not
forbeare
saying
thus
to
her
:
Truly
Damsell
,
I
never
thought
treason
could
be
harboured
with
so
great
beauty
wherewith
you
are
endewed
;
but
seeing
that
disloyalty
is
so
familiar
there
where
it
should
be
strangest
,
I
will
never
trust
any
creature
where
I
am
not
better
acquainted
.
So
Gradafilea
could
not
answer
him
one
word
;
for
she
was
so
much
greved
at
his
ill
usage
,
that
she
could
willingly
have
been
dead
,
for
she
loved
him
with
all
her
heart
.
Wherefore
seeing
that
she
could
not
succour
him
,
unlesse
it
were
by
entreaty
,
crying
tenderly
,
she
cast
her selfe
downe
at
the
feet
of
Armato
,
and
said
to
him
;
Sir
,
I
humbly
entreat
of
you
,
that
he
who
hath
confided
in
me
,
may
receive
no
injury
:
for
you
will
doe
me
wrong
,
and
I
may
justly
be
accused
of
treason
,
which
never
happened
to
any
other
of
my
Linage
.
But
the
King
turned
his
head
on
one
side
,
and
without
answering
,
he
commanded
to
imprison
Lisvart
,
and
that
hee
should
be
put
in
the
furthest
part
of
the
Dungeon
.
Sir
,
said
she
,
I
will
never
depart
from
your
feet
,
if
you
consent
to
such
an
out-rage
;
at
least
doe
me
this
pleasure
,
that
his
person
be
in
an
honest
place
,
and
without
being
chained
as
a
Rogue
;
otherwise
assure
your selfe
,
that
I
will
complaine
of
you
all
my
life
,
and
in
all
places
wheresoever
I
shall
come
.
And
as
she
was
in
these
vehement
passions
,
her
Father
arived
,
who
being
abashed
to
see
his
Daughter
so
sad
,
and
the
injury
which
was
done
to
him
that
had
followed
her
,
he
was
not
afraid
,
but
freely
spake
his
mind
;
for
which
cause
,
Armato
fearing
to
anger
him
,
agreed
to
his
Daughters
request
,
although
said
he
,
this
be
contrary
to
all
reason
:
for
if
you
or
she
should
know
of
what
importance
the
death
of
this
Rascal
is
,
you
would
both
give
judgement
of
death
against
him
.
So
Lisvart
was
unchained
,
and
put
into
a
strong
Tower
,
of
which
Melia
kept
the
Key
:
and
besides
she
appointed
thirty
Knights
for
his
guard
,
of
which
fifteen
watched
untill
mid-night
,
and
the
rest
untill
day
:
So
God
give
him
patience
and
provide
for
him
,
otherwise
his
death
is
near
,
as
we
shall
recite
in
the
following
Chapters
.
But
first
know
that
the
Gentleman
sent
from
the
Duke
of
Ortilensa
to
the
Emperour
,
arived
at
Trebisond
.
and
related
to
him
at
large
;
the
Battell
that
had
been
between
his
Army
,
and
that
of
the
King
of
Breigne
,
and
the
death
of
Him
,
and
his
Sonne
;
and
lastly
,
the
totall
defeat
of
his
Enemies
.
For
which
the
Emperour
greatly
praised
our
Lord
,
and
for
the
great
care
which
he
had
,
he
caused
it
to
be
often
times
related
by
the
Messenger
,
even
before
the
Ladies
:
and
believe
me
,
he
did
not
forget
the
great
deeds
of
Armes
,
and
prowesses
of
Florestan
,
Galuanes
,
and
Parmenir
.
If
then
Gri●ian●
and
Bridelen●
were
well
pleased
,
doe
not
doubt
,
they
loved
these
Knights
as
their
owne
proper
soules
.
And
for
this
cause
,
being
retyred
into
the
Chamber
of
Onolerea
,
they
began
a
debate
between
them
for
pleasure
who
was
the
best
loved
;
and
this
they
did
to
please
the
Infanta
;
who
ever
since
the
losse
of
Lisvart
,
ceased
not
to
grieve
.
Their
debate
lasted
so
long
,
that
at
the
last
Bridelena
being
more
pleasure
then
any
of
the
rest
,
tooke
a
Pillow
,
and
being
of
a
light
heart
,
threw
it
at
the
head
of
Griliana
,
saying
to
her
:
My
Knight
loves
me
best
,
and
I
will
prove
it
with
the
blow
of
my
Mall
;
Griliana
tooke
another
,
and
this
Combate
began
so
fierce
,
that
it
forced
the
melancholick
to
laugh
,
for
there
was
not
a
Pillow
that
was
not
thrown
without
great
laughter
.
Then
being
out
of
breath
,
Gricilerea
went
betweene
them
,
and
so
this
tourney
ended
:
therefore
we
will
leave
them
to
rest
,
and
so
will
returne
to
Perion
of
Gaule
,
of
whom
we
have
been
silent
so
long
.
CHAP.
X.
How
Perion
of
Gaule
,
surnamed
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
met
the
Infanta
Tiriaxa
;
and
of
the
many
faire
adventures
which
happened
to
him
.
YOu
may
remember
that
we
formerly
left
Perion
with
Languines
,
Abies
of
Ireland
,
and
the
three
crossed
Knights
,
refreshing
themselves
in
the
Arbor
which
had
beene
made
by
the
Apes
,
being
Pilots
and
Leaders
of
the
Barque
of
Asquefa
.
Now
then
(
prosecuting
our
History
)
as
these
Knights
related
their
passed
fortunes
;
Perion
asked
of
Talanque
if
he
heard
any
news
of
Garinter
and
his
brother
,
who
had
been
made
Knights
by
the
hand
of
Esplandian
,
as
you
have
heard
in
the
fifth
Book
,
and
afterwards
they
passed
into
the
Island
of
Galifurnus
.
Sir
,
answered
he
,
we
have
now
left
him
in
hard
and
strong
war
against
a
certaine
King
,
and
my
neer
Neighbour
,
and
they
have
already
conquered
many
faire
places
from
him
.
And
what
adventures
then
brought
you
in
these
Marches
?
Quoth
Perion
.
No
other
,
answered
Talanque
,
but
the
renowne
of
this
Fountaine
,
where
it
is
reported
there
doth
ordinarily
happen
marvellous
and
strange
adventures
:
and
although
that
it
was
our
intention
to
return
presently
to
Galifurnus
,
we
will
not
now
depart
so
soon
from
you
,
seeing
that
God
and
fortune
hath
caused
us
to
meet
.
I
like
this
well
,
said
he
,
you
will
doe
me
a
pleasure
:
for
I
cannot
depart
from
this
place
,
until
she
who
brought
me
hither
cometh
againe
to
finde
me
,
and
so
I
have
promised
her
:
but
she
being
returned
,
I
will
so
far
prevaile
with
her
,
that
I
will
follow
her
,
or
she
shall
give
me
leave
to
goe
with
you
.
And
as
he
spake
these
words
he
perceived
a
Hart
greatly
wounded
,
followed
by
a
Gentleman
,
having
a
horne
about
his
neck
very
richly
garnished
,
and
between
his
legs
a
Turkish
horse
running
marvellous
swift
.
So
he
was
closely
followed
by
another
Gentleman
,
clothed
with
the
like
habiliments
:
but
not
altogether
so
brave
.
These
two
rode
so
fast
after
the
Hart
,
that
they
did
not
see
the
Knights
,
untill
the
beast
was
dead
:
they
were
in
their
Arbor
,
out
of
which
nevertheless
they
issued
,
and
mounted
on
horseback
,
when
they
saw
the
first
Gentleman
alight
,
and
draw
his
knife
to
have
the
head
of
the
beast
.
And
as
they
looked
about
them
,
the
other
discovered
Perion
,
and
the
rest
of
his
Companie
,
bearing
signes
of
Christians
on
their
Harnesses
:
wherefore
he
rode
straight
to
them
,
and
the
first
to
whom
he
addressed
himselfe
was
the
Queen
Calafea
,
to
whom
he
cried
ere
he
came
neer
:
Ah
good
Knight
!
for
Gods
sake
pitie
me
and
save
me
;
for
I
am
of
the
same
Law
that
you
are
of
:
Gentleman
,
answered
the
Queen
,
there
is
none
in
this
Company
,
that
will
not
willingly
doe
you
pleasure
.
The
other
who
heard
this
speech
,
lifted
up
his
head
,
and
seeing
such
a
company
,
left
his
prey
:
and
thinking
to
put
his
feet
in
the
stirrop
to
flie
,
he
was
held
by
his
companion
,
who
said
to
him
;
At
this
time
you
shall
be
my
Prisoner
,
as
well
as
I
have
been
yours
.
And
as
the
one
endeavoured
to
escape
,
and
the
other
to
hold
him
,
there
issued
out
of
the
thick
wood
six
Knights
armed
at
all
points
,
whom
eight
Gentlemen
without
Harnesse
followed
,
conducting
a
Damsel
faire
in
every
perfection
:
who
was
accompanied
with
two
women
,
mounted
and
furnished
as
the
Daughters
of
great
Lords
,
as
they
were
.
The
six
Knights
seeing
Perion
,
and
those
of
his
Company
at
the
first
sight
that
they
were
Christians
:
wherefore
pulling
downe
the
visor
of
their
Helmets
,
they
cryed
out
aloud
,
that
they
were
dead
.
I
know
not
said
he
of
the
Sphere
what
may
come
,
but
God
be
thanked
,
now
there
is
none
of
us
sick
.
And
because
the
others
couched
their
Lances
against
them
,
they
placed
themselves
to
resist
them
,
and
they
gave
the
Pagans
such
blowes
with
their
Lances
,
that
they
were
all
thrown
dead
to
the
ground
at
the
first
attempt
:
wherefore
the
eight
that
were
disarmed
fled
,
as
fast
as
their
horses
could
run
.
Thus
the
Ladies
remained
without
guard
,
to
the
principal
and
chiefe
of
them
Perion
first
addressed
himselfe
,
and
graciously
said
to
her
:
In
good
faith
Madam
,
I
never
obteined
any
Conquest
as
I
know
,
that
pleased
me
so
well
as
this
.
Of
one
thing
I
will
assure
you
,
that
all
the
prison
you
shall
have
with
me
,
it
shall
be
this
,
that
I
will
imploy
my
utmost
power
to
doe
you
service
,
as
I
am
accustomed
to
doe
to
all
faire
ones
as
resemble
you
.
At
these
words
Tiriaxa
,
so
was
this
Lady
called
,
did
begin
to
cry
extreamely
,
and
in
sighs
,
she
answered
Perion
:
Alas
!
I
know
well
,
pleaseth
it
me
or
no
,
that
I
am
your
prisoner
,
at
which
I
am
grieved
:
nevertheless
,
I
have
so
good
an
opinion
of
your
honesty
:
that
so
long
as
I
am
with
you
I
shall
not
be
dishonored
:
No
upon
my
soule
,
said
he
,
but
I
will
put
my
life
in
danger
to
guard
you
,
that
no
dishonor
be
done
to
you
;
wherefore
I
pray
you
follow
me
and
your
women
also
.
Then
he
tooke
her
by
the
reines
of
her
Palfrey
and
led
her
to
the
Arbor
:
but
as
she
passed
by
where
the
former
Combate
had
been
,
she
saw
the
Giant
and
the
others
lie
along
on
the
grasse
,
at
which
she
was
sore
grieved
,
that
she
cryed
with
a
great
crye
,
saying
,
Alas
!
now
I
esteeme
my
life
lesse
then
I
did
before
:
when
I
saw
with
my
eyes
Brutillion
the
valiant
,
and
his
Knights
dead
,
and
defeated
!
And
for
Gods
sake
,
said
she
,
to
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
recount
unto
me
how
this
ill
fortune
hath
come
unto
them
.
Madam
said
Perion
,
these
are
hazards
,
and
fortunes
which
often
happen
to
them
that
seek
them
;
And
then
he
declared
to
her
the
manner
of
the
fight
,
and
how
it
began
,
and
what
was
the
issue
.
And
as
they
were
in
this
discourse
,
the
Crossed
Knights
brought
with
them
the
two
Gentlemen
that
hunted
the
Hart.
Then
Perion
leaving
Tirixa
with
Calafea
,
tooke
apart
the
eldest
of
them
,
and
asked
him
what
he
was
,
and
the
Damsel
also
.
Sir
answered
he
,
she
and
he
who
was
taken
with
me
are
the
King
of
Jerusalems
Children
:
who
to
give
them
pleasure
and
recreation
sent
them
to
the
Fountaine
,
under
the
conduct
of
Brutilon
the
Giant
,
to
see
the
marvels
which
happen
here
daily
:
And
beleeve
all
said
he
,
your
long
tarrying
here
may
redound
to
your
great
danger
,
for
the
King
their
father
is
not
above
halfe
a
dayes
journey
from
hence
,
who
will
not
faile
to
have
newes
suddenly
of
those
that
fled
,
of
the
misfortune
happened
to
his
Children
,
of
which
he
will
soone
be
●evenged
,
as
he
may
well
doe
,
being
accompanied
with
a
great
company
of
Souldiers
,
even
of
three
strong
Giants
,
brothers
to
him
whom
you
have
killed
,
which
he
hath
caused
to
come
out
of
the
Desart
of
Lybia
,
to
accompany
him
to
the
Seige
of
Constantinople
,
where
all
the
Princes
of
Asia
,
great
and
small
,
even
beyond
the
Mount
Gaucasus
and
the
great
Armenia
,
have
sworne
to
destroy
it
and
race
it
:
therefore
if
you
be
well
advised
,
you
had
best
to
retire
before
worse
happen
to
you
.
And
you
,
said
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
are
you
of
their
kindred
?
no
,
answered
the
Gentleman
,
I
am
son
to
the
King
of
Naples
,
and
was
not
long
since
taken
by
Brutillion
,
who
romes
on
the
Sea
,
as
I
was
agoing
to
the
chase
,
in
the
Company
of
six
of
My
Knights
Perion
.
was
greatly
grieved
,
having
heard
the
enterprize
of
the
Pagans
on
Thrace
:
nevertheless
he
did
not
discover
his
grief
,
but
went
downe
into
the
Grove
with
the
rest
.
Whether
Alquefa
came
soone
after
,
who
being
arived
,
cast
her selfe
at
the
feet
of
Perion
,
to
kisse
them
,
but
he
graciously
tooke
her
up
,
and
said
to
her
:
By
my
God
,
Damsel
,
your
returne
hath
very
much
gladded
me
,
you
are
very
welcome
.
Good
Knight
answered
she
,
my
Father
desires
humbly
to
be
remembred
to
you
,
as
he
who
is
more
obliged
to
you
,
then
to
any
other
living
.
Your
father
said
Perion
?
I
never
saw
him
as
I
know
.
Ahah
!
answered
she
,
it
was
the
old
man
that
was
bound
in
the
Cart
,
who
was
neere
unto
his
death
;
had
it
not
been
for
the
good
aid
which
he
received
of
you
:
but
you
have
delivered
him
from
the
most
cruel
torment
that
ever
any
man
of
his
age
indured
.
And
know
sir
Knight
,
that
he
by
his
skill
foreknew
all
his
misfortune
,
which
he
could
not
remedie
,
onely
by
the
head
of
one
of
the
Sons
of
Amadis
de
Gaule
:
for
which
reason
he
commanded
me
to
go
seek
you
,
and
prevaile
so
far
,
that
I
might
bring
you
hither
at
the
day
and
houre
as
you
have
found
him
.
Now
you
may
know
why
I
commanded
you
not
to
speak
in
the
Court
of
the
Emperor
of
Trebisond
,
fearing
that
by
knowing
you
,
my
enterprize
would
be
hindred
,
which
is
now
effected
,
for
which
I
praise
God
and
you
.
I
wonder
said
Perion
,
that
he
did
not
discover
himselfe
to
us
.
Ah
ah
sir
!
said
she
,
you
shall
see
him
another
time
at
more
leisure
,
so
it
is
that
he
hath
commanded
me
to
tell
you
,
that
he
is
gone
into
the
Isle
of
Apes
'
,
which
is
his
own
;
but
in
what
Countrey
soever
he
is
you
shall
finde
him
to
be
an
affectionate
servant
to
acknowledge
the
paines
,
that
you
have
taken
for
him
,
and
the
good
which
he
hath
received
by
your
meanes
.
And
as
for
the
promise
which
you
have
made
me
,
it
is
so
well
performed
,
that
from
henceforth
you
may
goe
whither
soever
you
please
.
Damsel
answered
Perion
,
if
I
had
knowne
him
,
I
promise
you
,
that
for
your
sake
,
I
would
have
done
him
all
the
honor
which
he
deserves
:
Nevertheless
that
shall
be
an
other
time
,
when
he
shall
please
.
And
seeing
that
you
give
me
leave
,
to
morrow
,
if
it
please
God
,
I
will
goe
seek
the
Company
,
wherein
I
was
when
you
saw
me
first
.
CHAP.
XI
.
How
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
and
his
Companions
met
the
Souldan
of
Liquie
,
and
of
the
Combate
which
was
between
them
.
SO
long
did
Perion
and
Alquefa
talke
together
,
that
after
they
had
eaten
of
such
victuals
as
they
found
,
they
went
to
sleep
,
and
likewise
so
did
the
rest
until
the
next
morning
,
when
as
they
prepared
themselves
to
mount
on
Horseback
.
Then
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
asked
Languines
and
Abies
of
Ireland
,
what
way
they
intended
to
take
.
Sir
answered
Abies
,
I
thinke
it
best
that
Languines
and
I
goe
straite
to
C●nstantinople
,
to
aid
the
Emperor
.
Truly
said
Perion
,
I
am
of
your
opinion
.
And
you
said
he
,
to
the
Cro●sed
Knights
,
will
yee
be
on
their
side
?
No
truly
answered
they
,
not
at
the
present
;
for
we
will
goe
directly
to
Califurnus
,
and
there
we
will
assemble
men
from
all
parts
,
with
whom
we
will
come
after
to
finde
them
,
if
it
pleaseth
God
if
so
be
the
news
of
the
Seige
continues
.
I
assure
you
said
Perion
,
I
will
be
there
,
and
therefore
I
pray
doe
not
faile
.
Then
they
mounted
on
horseback
,
taking
their
way
to
the
Sea-side
:
but
they
had
not
gone
far
,
when
they
heard
a
noise
and
neighing
of
horses
,
and
soone
after
they
saw
ten
Knights
issue
out
of
the
wood
,
being
well
mounted
and
armed
,
before
whom
marched
one
who
was
greater
then
any
of
the
others
,
holding
in
his
hand
a
great
and
strong
Lance
,
at
the
end
whereof
did
hang
a
very
faire
and
compleat
streamer
.
His
armes
were
all
black
,
covered
with
Gold
and
Diamonds
,
and
many
faire
precious
stones
:
and
his
Countenance
declared
him
to
be
a
great
Lord
,
and
Captaine
of
all
the
rest
.
The
Knight
of
the
Sphere
had
an
extraordinary
great
desire
to
know
his
name
.
The
Queen
Calafea
had
oftentimes
seen
him
,
wherefore
she
easily
knew
him
,
and
assured
Perion
that
it
was
Radiare
great
Souldan
of
Liquie
:
with
whom
said
she
,
I
entred
the
field
,
by
reason
of
a
Defiance
which
we
sent
to
Constantinople
,
to
two
of
your
nearest
parents
,
Amadis
and
Esplandian
.
By
God
answered
Perion
,
this
makes
me
have
the
greatest
desire
to
combate
with
him
.
And
at
that
instant
he
laced
his
Helmet
,
and
tooke
his
Lance
,
marching
strait
to
the
other
,
who
seeing
him
,
cried
out
to
him
very
loud
:
Knight
who
art
arived
black
as
I
am
,
before
you
and
I
enter
into
Combate
,
I
would
intreat
you
to
tell
me
your
name
,
and
of
what
Countrey
you
are
of
.
Truly
said
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
you
shall
not
in
any
wise
be
refused
for
so
small
a
matter
:
My
Countrey
is
great
Brittaine
,
and
at
this
time
I
serve
the
fairest
Ladie
in
the
world
,
and
as
yet
I
neither
know
her
name
,
neither
have
I
as
yet
deserved
so
much
favor
for
the
beginning
.
By
my
head
,
said
Radiare
,
thou
speakest
like
one
of
a
stout
heart
,
and
I
am
very
glad
that
I
have
met
at
so
good
a
time
,
a
Knight
of
a
Countrey
of
which
commonly
there
comes
none
but
valiant
men
,
and
I
and
mine
have
many
times
found
them
to
be
such
.
And
to
the
end
that
you
may
not
think
my
speeches
to
be
feigned
,
if
you
will
follow
me
and
be
mine
,
I
will
make
you
captaine
General
of
the
Army
which
I
have
raised
,
to
goe
to
Constantinople
;
but
if
you
disdaine
my
side
,
instead
of
so
much
good
you
shall
presently
dye
by
my
hands
.
See
how
ill
it
is
,
said
Perion
;
it
may
be
you
may
have
more
occasion
to
threaten
me
then
you
think
for
,
for
you
cannot
have
a
greater
enemy
in
the
world
then
I.
Is
it
possible
answered
the
Soldan
,
then
keep
your selfe
from
me
if
you
can
:
neverthelesse
you
shall
receive
this
courtesie
at
my
hands
,
that
none
of
my
men
shall
assaile
you
,
but
onely
one
by
one
.
Then
he
called
him
that
was
neerest
to
him
,
to
whom
he
commanded
to
fight
with
Perion
,
and
not
one
jot
to
spare
him
:
But
he
reckoned
without
his
Host
,
for
at
the
first
meeting
the
Pagan
was
disarmed
,
and
remained
stretched
out
on
the
grasse
,
moving
neither
hand
nor
foot
.
Wherefore
Radiare
commanding
another
to
come
who
was
handled
as
his
fellow
,
and
so
were
five
more
that
followed
after
:
At
which
the
Soldan
wondred
,
having
brought
(
as
he
thought
)
the
flower
of
Chivalry
of
his
Country
,
he
then
commanded
the
eighth
in
whom
he
put
much
confidence
,
to
revenge
his
Companions
:
And
presently
he
and
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
broke
upon
one
another
,
in
such
manner
that
their
Lances
flew
into
peeces
,
and
in
passing
they
met
together
with
their
shields
,
bodies
and
heads
so
strongly
,
that
the
Pagan
fell
downe
astonished
in
the
place
.
Which
the
Queen
Calafea
seeing
,
she
could
not
forbear
longing
,
and
she
sent
Alquefa
to
carrie
her
Lance
to
Perion
,
praying
him
on
her
part
,
Seeing
his
owne
had
been
so
well
imployed
,
that
he
would
indeavor
to
doe
as
much
with
that
other
.
Perion
humbly
thanked
her
by
the
Damsel
,
and
by
reason
that
the
ninth
Pagan
was
ready
to
run
,
he
used
no
long
discourse
with
her
,
but
onely
he
sent
word
by
her
to
the
Queen
that
he
would
esteeme
himselfe
one
of
the
best
runners
with
the
Lance
in
the
world
,
if
he
knew
as
much
as
she
had
forgotten
.
And
at
this
point
the
Pagan
and
he
charged
one
another
,
and
their
Lances
flew
in
pieces
,
Perion
remaining
on
Horse-back
,
and
the
other
thrown
downe
so
heavily
,
that
hee
thought
he
had
broke
his
neck
:
wherefore
the
tenth
came
to
the
sport
,
who
did
hit
Perion
so
rightly
,
that
he
made
him
to
stoope
,
but
he
soone
after
revenged
himselfe
;
for
he
thrust
his
Lance
through
his
body
more
then
a
handfull
in
length
,
and
he
fell
downe
to
the
ground
dead
,
the
Trunchion
remaining
in
his
Guts
.
This
is
wonderfull
said
the
Queene
Calafea
to
Talanque
.
I
never
saw
a
fairer
Just
;
I
pray
you
saire
Sir
,
send
him
also
your
Lance
,
to
th'
end
that
he
may
performe
so
glorious
an
enterprize
.
To
the
which
Talanque
agreed
,
wherefore
she
called
Alquefa
,
and
said
to
her
;
Damsell
,
returne
to
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
and
say
to
him
,
that
he
hath
much
honoured
the
wood
wherein
you
have
brought
him
,
in
hitting
the
Pagan
so
right
on
the
belly
,
and
that
for
the
love
of
his
Lady
,
hee
would
yet
doe
as
much
to
this
other
.
So
Alquefa
tarried
not
long
to
carry
this
message
,
which
so
greatly
augmented
the
force
of
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
that
he
assured
the
Messenger
to
employ
his
whole
power
,
untill
he
had
the
Souldan
his
prisoner
,
or
he
would
lose
his
owne
life
in
the
adventure
:
But
Radiare
thought
much
otherwise
,
and
prepared
himselfe
to
revenge
the
death
of
Grimante
,
which
was
the
fore-named
Knight
that
was
last
foyled
,
swearing
by
his
great
God
,
that
Perion
should
doe
Penance
for
this
offence
.
To
obtaine
which
,
he
approached
to
him
,
and
said
,
Knight
,
I
have
more
cause
to
hate
you
then
any
man
that
I
know
,
and
nevertheless
for
the
great
prowess
that
is
in
you
,
I
am
constrained
to
esteeme
of
you
,
and
beare
you
this
honour
,
that
if
you
will
be
on
my
side
,
as
I
have
not
long
since
told
you
,
I
will
utterly
forget
the
evill
which
I
owe
you
;
and
I
will
likewise
doe
much
good
for
you
.
Truly
answered
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
I
will
counsell
you
a
great
deale
beteer
,
if
you
will
believe
me
.
How
said
Radiare
?
Leave
thy
foolish
Faith
,
answered
the
Knight
,
and
acknowledge
Jesus
Christ
to
be
alone
God
;
not
the
Idolls
,
and
Devils
which
abuse
you
;
and
instead
of
doing
hurt
to
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
as
you
have
enterprized
,
aid
and
helpe
him
with
all
your
power
,
then
will
we
be
friends
,
and
not
else
.
You
need
not
doubt
whether
Radiare
was
inflamed
with
Ire
,
as
hee
soon
made
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
understand
in
saying
to
him
:
How
,
doe
you
give
counsell
to
those
that
doe
not
aske
?
doe
you
thinke
to
tame
me
so
?
No
,
no
,
before
you
escape
my
hands
,
I
hope
to
chastise
you
in
such
sort
,
that
you
shall
never
speak
so
rashly
to
a
man
of
my
quality
.
And
neverthelesse
before
we
enter
into
Combate
,
heare
the
Covenant
that
I
propound
to
those
against
whom
I
sight
,
then
if
you
like
it
,
you
may
agree
to
it
;
if
not
,
I
leave
it
to
your
discretion
.
Say
what
you
will
said
Perion
,
and
I
will
willingly
hearken
to
you
:
The
vanquished
,
said
Radiare
,
shall
be
slave
to
the
vanquisher
,
in
such
manner
,
that
he
shall
obey
him
in
all
things
:
Consider
then
if
you
will
consent
to
it
.
By
God
,
answered
Perion
,
you
speak
like
a
Prince
of
a
good
heart
;
and
I
love
this
custome
so
well
,
that
I
will
performe
it
on
my
part
without
falsifying
my
word
.
Then
guard
your selfe
from
me
said
the
Souldan
.
Then
they
separated
themselves
,
and
giving
the
Careere
to
their
Horses
,
they
met
so
strongly
,
that
Radiare
and
his
Horse
were
bast
to
the
ground
;
and
Perions
Horse
had
his
shoulder
broken
;
for
which
cause
he
stopped
,
and
fell
downe
under
his
Master
:
but
first
their
Lances
flew
in
pieces
.
And
as
both
their
falls
were
strange
,
so
they
relieved
themselves
so
lighty
,
as
if
they
had
not
endured
one
blow
nor
buffet
:
and
marching
with
great
fierceness
,
they
laid
their
hands
on
their
swords
;
beginning
a
Combate
so
furious
,
and
with
so
heavy
blowes
,
that
none
saw
them
that
were
not
astonished
:
For
they
so
laboured
and
renewed
their
strengths
,
as
it
seemed
that
the
grasse
was
dyed
with
their
blood
,
and
the
ground
covered
with
the
broken
pieces
of
their
Armour
;
so
that
every
one
thought
that
their
deaths
was
neare
.
And
they
maintained
themselves
in
this
estate
,
without
taking
breath
,
untill
it
was
noone
,
but
the
Souldan
went
on
one
side
,
and
said
to
Perion
,
Knight
,
I
thinke
that
we
should
not
take
example
of
wild
beasts
,
angred
with
one
another
in
our
Combate
:
but
the
common
custome
of
Knights
that
beare
Armes
doe
use
;
therefore
I
pray
you
let
us
take
breath
,
then
let
us
begin
againe
when
you
please
.
I
am
content
,
answered
Perion
,
not
that
I
seeke
for
rest
,
but
you
have
shewed
your self
so
courteous
to
me
,
in
forbidding
your
Knights
not
to
assaile
me
altogether
,
that
I
shall
thinke
the
better
on
you
the
longest
day
that
I
live
.
So
they
remained
still
,
resting
themselves
on
the
pummels
of
their
swords
:
Nevertheless
this
stay
lasted
not
long
,
for
soon
after
they
recharged
one
another
better
then
before
;
and
the
Souldan
pressed
on
Perion
so
neere
,
that
the
blood
ran
downe
on
all
sides
,
whereof
he
soon
revenged
himself
,
giving
him
such
a
blow
with
his
sword
,
that
it
entred
more
then
a
handfull
in
length
into
his
shield
,
which
he
cut
in
twaine
;
and
as
he
employed
all
his
force
to
pull
it
out
,
he
constrained
him
to
set
his
knee
to
the
ground
.
Neverthelesse
he
soone
arose
,
and
in
rising
,
he
gave
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
so
great
a
blow
,
that
had
it
not
been
for
the
goodnesse
of
Armour
,
he
had
cleaved
his
head
in
twain
.
Then
Perion
knowing
the
danger
wherein
he
was
,
took
his
sword
in
both
his
hands
,
and
rushed
on
Radiare
with
all
his
force
,
in
such
manner
that
both
his
eyes
sparkled
,
remaining
so
stunned
that
he
began
to
reele
,
and
Perion
took
hold
of
his
Coller
,
throwing
him
so
heavily
to
the
ground
,
that
he
had
the
meanes
to
take
of
his
Helmet
,
and
threw
it
away
,
Radiare
being
stunned
,
perceiving
the
aire
,
began
to
recover
.
How
?
said
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
doth
your
courage
faile
you
for
so
small
a
matter
?
Where
is
now
this
glory
and
magnanimity
of
courage
,
for
which
you
are
so
renowned
in
so
many
places
?
At
these
words
the
Souldan
opened
his
eyes
;
and
as
he
saw
himselfe
in
danger
of
death
,
and
the
sword
lifted
up
,
ready
to
fall
on
his
head
,
he
answered
him
:
The
magnanimity
whereof
you
speak
,
remaines
in
the
heart
of
the
Souldan
of
Liquea
,
from
whence
it
shall
neither
depart
nor
lessen
,
for
whatsoever
perill
may
happen
.
Yes
,
but
said
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
doe
not
you
remember
the
Covenant
sworne
between
you
and
I
?
I
know
it
,
answered
he
;
and
I
would
have
you
to
know
,
that
if
I
have
my
carriage
firme
,
my
speech
is
as
much
,
or
more
stable
and
certaine
:
in
such
manner
,
that
I
had
rather
lose
ten
lives
,
if
I
had
them
,
then
the
least
thing
of
my
promise
,
should
not
be
executed
in
the
least
point
.
Therefore
make
use
of
me
as
of
your
slave
:
for
I
am
ready
to
endure
whatsoever
your
pleasure
shall
be
.
Truly
said
Perion
,
you
doe
manifest
your selfe
to
be
such
a
one
as
you
are
renowned
for
;
so
I
will
use
you
with
the
honesty
which
you
deserve
:
Therefore
rise
,
and
remount
on
Horse
back
,
and
afterwards
we
will
take
of
the
rest
:
which
they
did
,
and
soon
after
the
crossed
Knights
approached
.
Then
the
Queen
Calafea
came
near
,
and
her
head
being
bare
,
she
came
to
embrace
the
Souldan
,
crying
to
him
:
Seignior
Radiare
,
seeing
that
you
and
I
have
so
well
tryed
the
strength
of
the
Christians
as
you
know
,
〈◊〉
pray
you
assure
your selfe
that
you
can
have
no
advantage
over
them
,
they
being
supported
by
a
God
who
is
alone
Master
and
Lord
of
all
things
:
Likewise
it
was
a
folly
for
you
to
joyne
your selfe
in
Combate
with
this
Knight
,
who
is
brother
to
the
Emperour
Esplandian
,
and
son
to
the
most
renowned
Amadis
de
Gaule
,
by
whom
you
and
I
were
vanquished
io
the
last
seige
of
Constantinople
,
as
you
may
well
remember
.
Madam
,
said
he
,
If
I
committed
folly
,
I
have
dearly
paid
for
it
;
and
although
that
it
is
a
grief
to
me
,
so
likewise
I
have
great
pleasure
to
see
you
in
good
health
,
remembring
me
as
yet
of
the
fortunes
which
we
had
together
even
in
the
last
voyage
into
Thrace
.
And
by
reason
that
they
lost
blood
which
came
out
of
the
wounds
of
both
their
bodyes
,
before
they
went
further
,
they
had
them
bound
up
;
and
from
thence
,
fearing
the
arivall
of
the
King
of
Jerusalem
,
and
the
succour
of
the
Children
which
they
had
taken
,
they
went
towards
the
Seaside
,
where
they
then
found
the
V●●sells
in
which
they
had
taken
Port
,
even
that
of
Abies
of
Iraland
,
and
Languines
,
into
which
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
embarqued
himselfe
.
And
because
that
Alquefa
would
returne
to
her
Father
,
who
staid
for
her
in
the
Isle
of
Apes
as
you
have
heard
;
she
humbly
entreated
of
Perion
to
give
her
leave
.
My
great
friend
said
he
,
I
pray
God
guide
you
:
but
if
you
will
doe
so
much
for
me
as
to
grant
me
one
gift
,
which
shall
cost
you
little
,
there
shall
be
no
day
of
my
life
wherein
you
shall
not
have
of
me
a
Knight
ready
to
obey
you
.
How
?
answered
she
,
doe
you
thinke
that
I
will
refuse
any
thing
that
you
shall
please
to
command
me
?
no
truly
,
were
it
to
adventure
the
greatest
part
of
my
life
.
Then
Perion
took
her
apart
,
and
they
two
being
alone
,
he
said
to
her
in
sighs
:
Ah
,
ah
,
Alquefa
!
I
thought
to
have
taken
an
other
course
,
and
returne
towards
Madam
Gricilerea
,
to
serve
her
,
as
she
to
whom
my
heart
is
so
affectionate
,
that
thinking
on
her
I
die
,
and
not
thinking
on
her
I
cannot
live
!
God
grant
then
that
this
beginning
take
so
good
a
conclusion
as
I
hope
for
,
and
doe
me
so
much
favour
that
she
may
name
me
hers
;
for
testimony
whereof
,
I
have
thought
to
send
her
by
you
the
Infanta
Tiriaxa
,
with
her
bother
,
and
the
Souldan
of
Liquea
,
whom
I
pray
you
to
carry
to
her
,
and
present
to
her
on
my
part
:
for
even
as
I
am
hers
,
it
is
reasonable
that
those
things
that
are
mine
and
which
I
have
conquered
should
serve
her
,
and
be
hers
▪
You
shall
tell
her
that
my
returne
unto
Trebisond
shall
be
the
soonest
that
I
can
possibly
,
and
that
in
the
mean
time
I
hope
not
to
strike
one
blow
with
a
Lance
,
nor
to
doe
an
act
worthy
a
Knight
,
but
what
shall
be
for
the
glory
and
love
of
her
.
Sir
,
answered
Alquefa
,
I
will
wholly
performe
that
which
you
command
me
;
and
I
will
serve
you
with
her
,
with
so
much
loyaltie
,
that
you
shall
perceive
it
.
I
entreat
you
doe
it
said
Perion
.
Then
approaching
near
to
the
Souldan
,
who
in
the
mean
time
discoursed
with
Tiriaxa
,
complaining
to
her
,
that
for
the
desire
which
he
had
to
see
the
King
her
Father
,
he
was
fallen
into
the
hands
of
his
enemies
.
But
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
interrupted
them
in
their
talke
,
causing
them
to
understand
his
pleasure
:
in
pursuance
whereof
he
said
to
the
Souldan
,
you
shall
goe
with
your
Knights
,
and
you
Madam
with
your
Brother
,
and
you
women
,
whether
this
Damsell
will
conduct
you
,
and
there
you
shall
be
welcome
for
my
sake
.
When
Tiriana
heard
these
words
,
she
redoubled
her
teares
,
and
she
sorrowfully
answered
:
Sir
Knight
,
I
am
in
your
power
,
and
so
unwilling
to
live
,
that
I
would
I
were
now
dead
.
Madam
,
said
Perion
,
I
hope
you
wil
have
more
comfort
then
you
thinke
for
:
And
for
your
part
Seignior
Radiare
,
according
to
the
promise
which
we
have
joyntly
made
together
,
I
will
(
that
you
being
arived
at
the
place
whereunto
I
send
you
)
that
you
suddenly
dispatch
two
of
your
men
,
to
go
advertize
your
Subjects
that
none
of
them
stir
against
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
but
rather
that
they
favour
him
in
all
that
they
can
.
Pardon
me
answered
he
,
my
word
was
obliged
to
another
before
you
.
You
may
command
me
whatsoever
you
please
,
but
as
for
my
faith
it
is
more
then
my
person
.
I
have
promised
and
sworne
to
succour
the
King
Armato
,
in
all
and
through
all
:
and
as
I
have
told
you
,
my
life
shall
sooner
end
then
my
faith
be
broken
.
Truly
said
Perion
,
and
then
I
will
not
doe
it
,
and
I
should
be
very
sorry
that
through
my
occasion
the
word
,
of
so
great
a
Lord
,
and
so
wise
a
man
should
be
falsified
▪
But
follow
the
Damsell
,
and
untill
I
shall
see
you
againe
,
I
commit
you
to
God
.
Then
the
Souldan
,
Tiriaxa
,
and
the
others
,
tooke
their
leaves
of
him
,
and
entring
into
the
barque
of
Alquefa
,
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
said
to
her
,
I
humbly
entreat
you
Damsell
,
humbly
to
salute
on
my
behalfe
the
Princesse
Onolerea
,
and
all
the
other
Ladies
of
the
Court
:
having
said
so
he
approached
near
her
,
and
secretly
gave
her
a
Letter
to
present
to
Gricilerea
.
Then
the
wind
being
faire
,
the
Apes
began
to
row
,
taking
the
best
way
for
their
journey
.
CHAP.
XII
.
How
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
Abies
of
Ireland
,
and
Languines
,
arived
at
Constantinople
;
and
of
the
great
good
welcome
which
the
Emperour
made
them
.
ALquefa
being
thus
dispatched
,
conducting
to
Trebis●●d
the
Souldan
of
Liquea
,
Tiri●xa
and
her
Brother
,
accompanied
with
their
Train
,
The
Knight
of
the
Sphere
embarqued
with
●●i●●
of
Ireland
,
Languines
,
and
the
King
of
N●p●●●
his
Sonne
,
recommending
to
Gods
keeping
those
who
would
returne
to
Cali●urnus
.
So
they
driven
by
a
South
west
wind
to
so
good
purpose
,
that
without
happening
on
any
adventure
,
they
ariv●d
at
Constantinople
the
eighth
day
following
:
Of
which
the
Emperour
being
advertized
,
was
marvellous
and
exceeding
joyfull
,
for
he
thought
that
Lisvart
his
Grand-child
was
in
his
Company
:
wherefore
he
went
to
receive
them
.
And
as
Perion
,
Abies
,
and
Languines
did
reverence
him
,
Frandalo
advanced
to
embrace
Perion
;
and
in
embracing
him
,
hee
said
to
him
:
Sir
Knight
,
I
am
so
much
yours
,
that
you
may
command
me
,
as
he
who
desires
to
obay
you
for
the
honour
of
King
Amadis
,
and
Esplandian
your
Brother
,
whose
friend
a
very
much
affectionate
servant
I
am
.
The
Knight
of
the
Sphere
had
never
seen
him
;
wherefore
the
Emperour
said
to
him
,
my
sonne
,
you
may
well
have
heard
speak
of
the
Earl
of
Frandalo
;
this
is
he
who
presents
you
his
service
,
and
he
is
the
very
same
to
your
friends
,
as
he
hath
witnessed
to
you
.
In
good
faith
Sir
,
answered
Perion
,
he
presents
me
with
nothing
but
what
he
shall
have
of
me
when
he
pleaseth
,
and
that
not
without
cause
,
for
his
great
goodnesse
and
prowess
is
so
known
and
recommended
throughout
the
world
,
that
he
may
account
himself
happy
that
hath
his
acquaintance
.
By
my
soul
,
said
Frandalo
,
in
embracing
you
,
I
may
well
say
I
have
within
my
armes
,
the
true
effigies
and
portracture
of
the
flower
of
all
Chivalrie
,
And
this
he
said
,
for
asmuch
as
Perion
did
wholly
resemble
Esplandian
his
brother
,
the
remembrance
of
whom
struke
the
Emperor
to
the
Heart
,
that
the
tears
came
from
his
eyes
,
and
at
that
instant
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
presented
unto
him
the
Prince
Adariel
,
saying
to
him
:
Sir
behold
the
Heire
of
the
King
of
Naples
,
who
,
if
it
so
please
God
may
one
day
doe
you
service
;
The
Lad
set
his
knee
to
the
ground
,
to
kisse
his
hands
:
but
the
Emperor
graciously
tooke
him
up
,
making
him
very
welcome
:
then
they
went
up
into
the
Palace
,
and
leading
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
by
the
hand
,
he
lead
him
towards
the
Empresse
,
to
whom
the
Emperor
in
entring
said
:
Madam
,
behold
your
son
returned
,
nothing
is
now
wanting
but
your
daughter
,
who
in
time
we
shall
have
.
The
Knight
of
the
Sphere
made
great
obeysance
to
her
,
and
the
Emperesse
arose
for
to
kisse
him
,
and
in
kissing
him
,
she
said
to
the
Emperor
:
By
my
God
Sir
,
you
have
done
well
,
to
bring
me
that
thing
which
of
all
things
in
the
world
I
most
desire
to
see
,
and
so
I
know
certainly
that
my
son
is
enchanted
,
all
the
world
together
shall
not
make
me
believe
,
that
this
Knight
is
not
Esplandian
.
Then
she
came
to
embrace
Adariel
,
Languines
,
and
Abies
of
Ireland
:
and
because
it
was
dinner
time
,
the
Emperor
commanded
the
Tables
to
be
covered
in
the
great
hall
:
for
he
would
eat
in
publique
,
for
the
love
of
the
new
come
Knights
.
Frandalo
was
come
but
that
same
day
,
and
he
was
sent
for
the
occasion
of
the
Pagans
great
preparation
to
returne
into
Thrace
,
for
which
cause
all
the
Court
was
very
sorrowful
:
But
that
which
troubled
them
more
was
,
that
as
the
last
course
was
serving
,
a
great
whirlewinde
beat
against
the
windowes
,
and
soone
after
a
great
clap
of
thunder
mingled
with
lightning
,
that
all
the
Companie
thought
they
had
been
buried
quick
:
and
not
without
cause
:
for
the
darknesse
continued
for
above
a
quarter
of
an
houre
so
black
,
that
the
cleerest
sighted
there
could
not
see
the
greatest
of
the
Companie
.
And
as
his
darknesse
vanished
,
there
appeared
in
the
aire
,
in
the
middle
of
the
Hall
,
a
flaming
Sword
,
tainted
with
blood
,
at
the
end
whereof
hung
a
writing
of
Parchment
,
sealed
with
a
great
seale
of
Gold
,
which
the
Emperor
caused
presently
to
be
reached
downe
,
to
see
what
was
therein
contained
.
And
there
was
found
written
these
words
.
MELIA
the
Infanta
,
the
cruellest
enemy
of
all
Christendome
,
to
thee
Emperor
of
Constantinople
,
ruine
and
entire
curse
.
Know
that
you
shall
in
short
time
perceive
the
evill
,
which
is
prepared
for
you
through
my
occasion
,
such
as
the
like
was
never
heard
spoken
of
:
for
thou
shalt
see
with
thine
owne
eyes
the
death
of
thine
,
the
destruction
of
thy
Countrie
,
a
strange
martyring
in
the
person
whom
thou
lovest
best
in
this
world
,
and
lastly
,
the
end
of
thy
life
in
miserie
.
In
Testimony
whereof
,
this
Sword
shall
remaine
in
the
aire
neere
thy
great
Citie
,
untill
that
a
Prophesie
of
Apolidon
,
which
remaines
to
be
accomplished
,
shall
be
effected
.
Then
shall
it
vanish
and
be
no
more
seen
.
This
writing
being
read
,
every
one
remained
abashed
,
and
the
sword
flew
upright
,
remaining
in
the
aire
fixed
as
a
true
Commet
.
But
this
rumour
was
hardly
appeased
,
when
another
was
heard
through
the
Towne
,
and
it
proceeded
by
reason
of
two
Giants
:
who
are
entred
even
as
far
as
the
Palace
:
leading
a
Giantesse
so
richly
habited
,
that
the
Diamonds
and
Pearls
of
her
Robes
were
unesteemable
.
And
she
had
on
her
head
a
Circle
of
Gold
,
so
well
wrought
,
and
of
so
rare
workmanship
,
that
it
was
reported
the
workman
had
been
ten
years
in
working
of
it
,
and
had
done
nothing
else
.
These
Giants
were
armed
at
all
points
,
except
the
Head
peece
and
Gantlets
:
and
they
were
accompanied
with
twentie
other
Knights
of
the
same
furniture
.
Which
being
come
to
the
Emperors
knowledge
,
he
doubted
of
treason
,
wherefore
he
and
his
ran
hastily
to
armes
:
and
in
the
meane
time
the
rest
wrapped
their
mantles
about
their
armes
,
and
holding
their
swords
in
their
hands
,
they
purposed
to
keep
the
entrance
of
the
Palace
.
Where
soone
after
the
Giants
arived
,
in
such
equipage
as
you
have
heard
;
the
ancientest
of
which
gave
signe
of
Peace
,
praying
some
body
to
conduct
him
before
the
Emperial
Majestie
,
the
which
was
done
.
And
being
arived
there
they
set
their
knees
to
the
ground
,
and
the
old
Giant
began
to
speake
in
this
manner
.
Most
puissant
Emperor
,
those
who
know
me
commonly
call
me
Argamont
the
valiant
.
This
Ladie
which
I
conduct
,
is
my
wife
,
named
Almatrasa
,
and
this
other
is
my
Granchilde
,
son
to
my
Daughter
named
Ardadil
Canile
.
And
we
all
have
not
long
since
adored
false
and
lying
Idols
;
but
now
we
beleeve
in
●esus
Christ
by
the
meanes
of
two
Knights
,
the
one
called
Quedragant
,
and
the
other
Vaillides
;
with
whom
I
combated
,
and
they
vanquished
me
in
the
Frontiers
of
the
Isle
of
the
Fueille
Blanche
,
which
is
mine
:
and
they
were
so
courteous
to
me
,
that
I
having
the
worst
in
the
Combate
,
they
saved
my
life
,
under
this
condition
,
that
I
should
obey
their
good
pleasure
.
Then
he
declared
how
all
happened
between
them
.
To
which
the
Emperor
tooke
a
singular
great
pleasure
:
and
they
did
them
great
Honor
,
and
made
them
very
welcome
,
especially
by
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
and
his
Companions
,
praysing
with
great
affection
the
good
beginning
of
Knighthood
,
which
was
in
Quedragant
and
Vaillides
,
of
whose
affaire
they
being
desirous
to
know
further
,
they
requested
of
the
two
Giants
to
tell
them
where
they
had
left
them
.
Sirs
,
answered
Argamont
,
assoone
as
they
saw
me
out
of
danger
,
and
my
wounds
closed
,
they
prayed
me
to
come
,
and
attend
them
in
this
place
:
at
that
instant
they
embarqued
themselves
to
goe
in
search
of
a
Knight
,
for
whose
absence
they
were
grieved
,
assuring
me
nevertheless
,
that
if
within
foure
moneths
they
had
no
tidings
of
him
,
they
would
without
further
delay
come
to
this
City
,
attending
the
Seige
of
the
Pagan
Princes
:
of
which
sir
,
said
he
,
to
the
Emperor
,
you
have
been
already
advertised
,
and
behold
my
son
,
who
can
tell
you
for
certaine
,
as
he
who
hath
been
present
in
a
great
Muster
and
Assembly
which
they
had
;
I
have
scarcely
knowne
the
halfe
said
the
Emperor
,
I
pray
God
help
me
.
And
in
saying
thus
the
tears
fell
from
his
eyes
,
for
he
much
doubted
the
threats
of
Melia
:
For
asmuch
as
the
writing
contained
the
ignominious
death
of
the
person
which
he
loved
best
in
the
world
.
He
well
knew
the
Enchantment
as
well
of
his
son
as
of
his
Daughter
,
and
therefore
he
feared
that
this
injurie
would
fall
upon
Lisvart
,
whom
he
thought
to
be
safer
then
in
the
hands
of
the
Enchantresse
:
but
he
was
deceived
,
as
you
have
formerly
heard
.
So
the
Giants
and
their
traine
were
magnificently
received
,
and
the
Emperor
gave
them
faire
presents
,
even
having
understood
of
Argamont
that
he
would
not
depart
from
thence
so
long
as
he
should
have
need
of
them
,
but
that
they
would
faithfully
serve
him
,
according
to
what
they
had
sworne
to
Vaillides
and
Quedragant
.
And
as
they
were
in
this
discourse
,
news
came
by
a
Scout
,
that
without
doubt
the
Pagans
were
already
assembled
in
great
Companies
in
the
Isle
of
Tenedos
,
and
purposed
to
dislodge
about
the
end
of
the
ensuing
month
,
for
which
cause
the
Emperor
called
his
Councell
,
where
it
was
concluded
,
that
Messengers
should
be
dispatched
,
some
to
Sardinia
,
and
Scicilia
(
and
in
their
passage
they
should
informe
the
King
of
Naples
,
Adarials
father
,
the
good
fortune
of
his
son
)
and
others
towards
the
Emperor
of
Rome
,
the
Kings
of
Spaine
,
of
Gaule
,
and
of
great
Britaine
.
Then
from
thence
to
Quedragant
,
and
to
the
Kings
Cildadan
,
and
of
Bohemia
,
to
advertise
them
of
the
great
enterprize
of
the
King
Armato
:
and
to
intreat
them
for
Gods
sake
,
to
send
them
the
greatest
Companie
of
great
Vessels
that
they
can
possible
to
succour
Thrace
,
which
otherwise
would
be
ruined
.
And
by
reason
that
this
voyage
would
be
long
,
it
was
thought
fit
,
that
in
the
meane
time
,
that
Frandalo
should
retire
to
the
Port
of
the
defended
Mountaine
,
and
with
the
King
Norandell
,
who
ordinarily
staid
there
,
they
should
stop
(
if
they
could
possible
)
all
Merchants
ships
or
others
:
to
the
end
that
they
might
hinder
their
enemies
from
victuals
,
if
they
should
march
forward
without
forcing
the
places
.
And
that
the
Emperor
should
remaine
in
the
City
,
attending
the
news
of
the
other
Christian
Princes
,
to
whom
Messengers
were
sent
,
who
were
embarqued
that
very
day
;
and
with
pitifull
Letters
,
aswell
of
the
Emperor
,
as
of
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
;
Languinea
Abies
of
Ireland
,
and
others
,
they
made
such
diligence
,
that
their
legation
had
the
fruit
,
as
you
shall
heare
hereafter
.
But
first
I
will
tell
you
of
some
and
ventures
that
happened
to
Garinter
and
Perion
sons
of
Galaor
:
of
whom
we
have
not
as
yet
spoken
,
since
they
departed
from
Constantinople
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
How
Garinter
and
Perion
combated
against
the
King
of
Sibernea
,
and
his
Nephews
,
whom
they
vanquished
in
open
field
.
YOu
have
heard
in
the
fifth
booke
of
this
present
History
,
how
Garinter
and
Porion
sons
of
Galaor
,
received
the
order
of
Knighthood
by
the
hands
of
Esplandian
,
who
soone
after
embarqued
themselves
,
and
passed
into
the
Isle
of
Californus
,
where
they
had
war
a
long
time
against
some
,
who
inhabited
the
borders
of
their
Country
,
especially
with
the
King
of
Sibernea
whom
they
chased
unto
the
principall
towne
of
his
Kingdome
,
where
they
held
him
besieged
,
at
that
time
that
Talanque
,
Manely
,
and
the
Queen
Calafia
arived
at
Californus
,
returning
from
their
voyage
where
they
had
found
Perion
de
Gaule
,
as
you
have
heard
.
So
the
Queen
would
goe
no
further
,
nor
goe
to
the
Seige
:
But
Talanque
and
Manely
,
without
sojourning
,
came
to
finde
them
,
using
their
utmost
endeavor
to
goe
thorough
with
their
enterprize
.
The
pleasure
which
these
four
Knights
had
in
meeting
together
was
great
,
Talanque
and
Manely
being
arived
in
so
good
time
,
to
see
the
Combate
that
was
agreed
of
between
Perion
,
Garinter
,
and
two
of
their
men
,
against
the
King
of
Sib●rnea
,
and
three
of
his
nephews
:
under
this
condition
,
said
Garinter
,
if
the
victory
remaine
on
his
part
,
that
his
Country
shall
remaine
as
free
unto
him
as
it
was
before
the
war
,
and
if
we
are
vanquishers
,
he
must
leave
it
unto
us
peaceably
,
without
quarrelling
at
any
time
:
Now
we
know
for
certaine
that
he
is
a
good
Knight
,
and
his
three
Nephews
are
accounted
the
best
of
this
Countrie
:
but
if
you
please
to
be
on
our
side
,
I
hope
with
Gods
help
,
that
our
fortune
will
be
wholly
prosperous
.
In
good
faith
answered
the
others
,
we
will
doe
it
truly
,
and
we
will
stay
untill
the
day
be
come
.
That
will
be
to
morrow
,
said
Talanque
,
therefore
rest
your selfe
for
to
day
,
that
you
may
be
the
fresher
about
your
business
.
And
so
at
that
time
they
would
enterprize
nothing
,
but
attending
for
the
time
to
fight
,
they
spent
the
time
in
discoursing
of
the
skirmishes
and
assaults
which
they
had
given
the
Town
,
during
the
Seige
,
until
the
next
morning
:
when
a
Trumpetter
brought
the
Hostages
from
the
King
of
Sibernea
.
For
which
cause
,
after
the
oathes
and
Ceremonies
in
such
cases
observed
on
both
sides
,
those
who
were
appointed
to
fight
,
entred
into
the
field
,
and
the
King
addressed
himself
to
Perion
,
whom
he
met
in
such
manner
,
that
without
the
helpe
of
his
horse
neck
,
he
had
been
on
the
ground
.
But
it
happened
worse
to
the
King
:
for
Pe●ion
disarmed
him
,
and
threw
him
down
to
measure
his
length
on
the
grasse
.
Garinter
did
as
much
to
one
of
the
Kings
nephews
,
and
Talanque
to
him
that
he
charged
,
although
that
himselfe
was
forced
to
a
light
;
for
his
horse
was
so
shaken
at
the
Shocke
,
that
he
stayed
in
halfe
the
way
:
and
as
for
Manely
,
he
leaped
from
the
saddle
,
and
likewise
he
against
whom
he
ran
.
Nevertheless
less
none
of
them
shewed
themselves
dismayed
,
but
aro●e
with
great
celerity
,
and
laying
hands
on
their
swords
,
there
began
between
them
a
hard
and
cruel
battel
.
It
is
very
true
,
that
the
King
of
Sibernea
,
and
one
of
his
Nephews
,
forced
Perion
and
Garinter
,
otherwise
they
would
have
cut
their
horses
bridles
:
and
their
skirmish
endured
so
long
,
that
by
the
space
of
foure
houres
,
it
could
not
be
discerned
,
who
would
have
the
better
or
the
worse
.
For
the
King
of
Sibernea
had
given
such
blowes
to
Perion
,
that
making
fire
come
from
his
eyes
,
he
was
forced
to
set
his
knee
twice
to
the
ground
,
at
which
he
was
so
animated
,
that
taking
his
sword
in
both
his
hands
,
he
hit
the
King
between
the
neck
and
the
shoulders
,
where
he
wounded
him
so
soarely
,
that
he
never
after
stirred
,
but
died
.
Talanque
on
the
other
side
did
not
sleep
,
but
fought
couragiously
with
his
enemy
:
and
he
was
so
much
favored
of
fortune
,
that
finding
the
joint
of
the
Gantled
,
he
gave
such
a
blow
,
that
he
separated
his
hand
from
his
Arme.
Then
through
paine
he
gave
a
great
crie
,
and
thinking
to
have
recourse
to
a
swift
slight
to
save
his
life
,
he
turned
his
back
which
gained
him
but
little
,
for
he
was
thrown
down
by
his
enemy
,
and
shamefully
put
to
death
.
Which
Garinter
seeing
,
he
received
so
much
vertue
,
that
with
one
blow
he
cut
the
naile
and
armor
of
him
who
had
so
long
resisted
him
:
and
the
sword
entring
three
foot
into
his
body
,
he
gave
up
the
ghost
.
And
the
like
happened
to
the
fourth
,
against
whom
Manely
had
much
to
doe
:
for
he
cut
off
his
head
most
bravely
.
Behold
how
it
happened
to
the
King
of
Sibernea
and
his
Nephews
,
who
lying
dead
on
the
field
,
Garinter
and
his
Companions
retired
into
their
Tents
,
leaving
the
cries
,
and
complaints
to
those
who
were
thereby
endamaged
,
as
well
for
the
losse
of
their
friends
,
as
of
their
towne
,
which
was
rendred
,
and
put
into
the
power
of
Perion
,
according
to
the
sworne
agreements
.
And
the
day
after
by
the
advice
of
all
,
Garinter
remained
crowned
King
,
to
which
charge
,
nevertheless
he
left
Polinas
for
Governor
,
that
he
might
follow
strange
adventures
when
he
pleased
.
Wherefore
so
soone
as
he
had
received
the
homages
and
oathes
of
fidelity
of
his
Subjects
,
leaving
good
Garrisons
where
there
was
need
,
and
Polinas
for
Vice-Roy
,
he
returned
with
his
Companions
into
the
Isle
of
Californus
,
where
the
Queen
made
them
welcome
.
But
they
sojourned
there
but
a
few
dayes
:
For
so
soone
as
they
had
,
men
and
vessels
,
to
goe
to
the
succour
of
Constantinople
they
went
to
embarque
themselves
.
So
we
will
leave
them
in
the
keeping
of
our
Lord
,
and
we
will
returne
to
the
Duke
of
Ortilensa
,
who
being
exceeding
joyfull
of
so
fair
a
Conquest
,
as
he
had
had
over
the
King
of
Breigne
,
tooke
his
way
to
Trebisond
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
How
the
Duke
of
Ortilensa
,
having
vanquished
the
King
of
Breigne
,
he
returned
to
Trebisond
:
and
of
the
arival
of
Alquefa
at
the
Court
of
the
Emperor
.
IN
the
former
Chapters
you
have
heard
,
that
after
the
pursuite
and
slaughter
of
the
Soldiers
of
the
King
of
Breigne
(
who
fled
in
the
P●out
)
the
Duke
of
Ortilensa
and
his
Companie
returned
to
the
Camp
:
and
by
reason
of
the
night
which
drew
forwards
,
they
could
not
know
the
dead
untill
the
next
morning
,
when
they
went
to
revisit
them
,
and
they
found
Groter
son
to
the
King
of
Breigne
,
wounded
with
ten
mortall
wounds
,
and
so
trodden
with
horses
,
that
the
forme
of
his
face
could
not
be
seen
:
a
little
further
on
the
right
hand
,
was
also
the
King
his
father
stretcht
out
at
his
length
.
Then
as
they
were
esteemed
for
Traytors
,
so
they
were
separated
from
the
others
,
and
by
reason
of
the
honor
of
their
Roiall
dignity
,
they
were
honorably
interred
.
The
bootie
then
being
taken
,
and
the
Country
reduced
to
the
obedience
of
the
Emperor
of
Trebisond
,
the
Duke
of
Ortilensa
tooke
his
way
towards
his
Master
,
and
he
was
very
well
received
:
and
not
he
onely
,
but
Floreston
,
Parmenir
,
and
Galuanes
for
whose
sake
the
Emperor
held
open
Court
six
whole
dayes
;
for
which
cause
the
three
Knights
had
convenient
opportunity
to
entertaine
the
Ladies
:
who
made
them
understand
by
effect
the
extreame
pleasure
which
they
took
in
their
so
soone
returne
.
One
amongst
them
all
shewed
her selfe
to
be
sad
and
pensive
.
Alas
!
this
was
Onolore●
,
who
died
an
hundred
times
in
an
houre
,
by
reason
of
the
Captivity
of
her
love
!
which
she
nevertheless
dissembled
to
her
power
:
but
love
pressed
her
so
neer
,
that
teares
were
as
familiar
in
her
eyes
,
as
water
in
the
pipes
of
a
fountaine
.
And
that
which
more
increased
her
Martyrdome
:
Alquefa
(
of
whom
our
Historie
hath
so
often
mentioned
)
arived
with
the
Prisoners
,
which
Perion
sent
to
Onolorea
,
and
presenting
her selfe
to
the
Emperor
as
dinner
was
ending
,
humbly
recommending
to
him
the
unknowne
Gentleman
,
whom
he
had
armed
Knight
.
Ah!
said
the
Emperor
,
Damsel
my
friend
,
I
pray
you
be
so
courteous
to
us
,
as
to
tell
us
,
where
you
have
left
him
,
and
whether
he
purposeth
to
make
us
amends
for
the
injury
which
he
did
,
in
not
discoveting
himselfe
to
me
.
Sir
,
answered
she
,
if
he
hath
done
you
any
injury
,
it
was
not
by
his
good
will
,
and
therefore
he
is
the
more
to
be
excused
:
but
if
you
please
to
know
further
of
his
estate
,
suffer
me
to
performe
that
which
he
hath
commanded
me
to
say
to
Madam
Gricilerea
your
daughter
.
Yes
truly
answered
the
Emperor
.
Then
Alquefa
addressing
her selfe
to
the
Princesse
,
said
to
her
:
Madam
your
Knight
(
who
surpasseth
all
others
in
Prowesse
and
Chivalry
)
salutes
you
,
as
he
whom
he
desires
to
serve
all
his
life
,
in
testimony
whereof
he
sends
you
by
me
,
that
which
he
hath
conquered
since
the
time
he
departed
from
you
in
much
heaviness
.
Then
Alquefa
presented
to
her
the
great
Soldan
of
Liquie
,
and
the
King
of
Jerusalems
two
children
.
This
Gentleman
said
she
,
is
a
most
renowned
Prince
amongst
the
Pagans
,
and
that
for
good
cause
:
for
he
when
he
is
in
liberty
,
can
command
the
Country
of
Liquie
,
as
much
as
the
Emperor
your
father
can
his
.
And
these
others
are
children
to
the
King
of
Palestine
,
brother
and
●ister
,
whom
he
intreats
you
to
receive
,
and
dispose
of
as
your
owne
.
He
hath
given
me
in
charge
to
assure
you
,
that
in
using
them
well
he
shall
be
much
pleased
,
by
reason
of
the
greatness
of
their
births
,
and
the
Conquest
which
he
had
made
of
them
in
his
begining
.
Then
she
recited
to
them
,
how
she
had
conducted
him
from
the
first
day
that
she
found
him
in
Ireland
,
the
deliverance
of
Alquif
her
father
,
the
aid
he
gave
to
Languines
,
and
Abies
of
Ireland
,
and
particularly
all
that
which
hapned
untill
the
very
houre
,
that
he
and
his
Companions
were
embarqued
to
goe
to
Constantinople
,
to
succour
the
Emperor
,
who
expected
the
Seige
of
the
Pagans
:
in
good
faith
Damsel
,
answered
Gricilerea
,
the
honor
which
he
hath
done
me
is
so
great
,
that
I
have
good
reason
to
wish
him
well
:
but
he
hath
displeased
me
to
enterprize
so
long
a
journey
;
before
he
came
to
me
,
if
he
be
so
much
mine
as
he
boasteth
.
Of
one
thing
I
will
assure
you
,
that
I
will
never
pardon
him
,
untill
he
comes
to
me
in
person
to
aske
pardon
,
and
then
it
may
be
he
may
be
refused
.
Madam
,
said
Alquefa
,
you
shall
see
him
here
in
short
time
,
as
he
hath
promised
me
,
for
he
desires
your
presence
and
favor
more
then
any
thing
in
this
world
.
Then
addressing
her selfe
to
the
Empresse
,
and
the
Princesse
Onolorea
,
she
delivered
the
message
of
Perion
.
You
may
easily
imagine
whether
Florestan
and
his
Companions
were
not
well
pleased
,
to
heare
so
good
news
of
him
whom
they
sought
for
,
but
this
was
nothing
in
respect
of
Grioilereas
joy
,
who
ceased
not
to
entertaine
Alquefa
all
that
day
in
such
manner
,
that
she
had
an
opportunitie
to
deliver
the
Letter
to
her
,
which
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
had
sent
,
the
tenor
whereof
followeth
.
I
Know
not
,
Madam
,
how
I
can
recompense
the
great
good
which
you
granted
me
that
day
,
that
you
accepted
me
for
yours
:
seeing
that
the
best
Knight
in
the
world
ought
to
esteeme
himselfe
worthie
to
serve
so
great
a
Ladie
and
Princesse
.
And
I
then
poore
dumb
Creature
,
without
having
as
then
done
any
knightly
act
,
having
attained
to
such
honor
,
it
is
a
marvell
,
if
my
heart
hath
desired
to
enterprize
a
thing
,
by
which
(
with
reason
)
it
hath
hopes
to
remaine
in
so
high
a
place
,
separating
from
it
all
feare
and
perill
of
death
by
the
continual
remembrance
that
it
hath
of
your
good
favor
,
which
hath
in
such
manner
cap●●vated
my
liberty
,
that
my
eyes
are
chained
to
your
happy
presence
,
from
that
very
day
wherein
they
saw
the
splendor
of
your
divine
face
.
But
this
prison
is
mingled
with
great
Liberty
,
that
it
causeth
me
to
live
,
for
the
desire
which
I
have
alwayes
to
obey
and
serve
you
;
being
assured
that
otherwise
my
soule
being
afflicted
with
your
absence
,
could
not
remaine
one
houre
in
this
passionate
body
.
Therefore
Madam
,
I
humbly
beg
of
you
,
to
command
me
that
which
your
pleasure
is
with
me
,
and
having
pitie
on
your
poore
slave
,
send
him
your
pleasure
by
this
faithful
Damsel
.
From
him
who
kisseth
the
hands
of
your
greatness
in
all
humilitie
.
Gricilerea
then
having
read
this
Letter
was
so
surprized
,
that
she
changed
colour
three
or
four
times
,
not
for
displeasure
which
she
had
:
but
(
to
the
contrary
)
with
the
force
of
love
,
which
encompassed
her
courage
so
much
,
that
Alquefa
perceived
her
ready
to
sound
;
wherefore
she
embraced
her
,
demanding
of
her
what
feeblenesse
had
overtaken
her
.
Ahah
!
My
great
friend
said
she
,
when
shall
I
see
him
?
who
endures
so
much
for
me
,
and
whom
you
have
chosen
amongst
the
best
Knights
of
the
World
!
Madam
,
said
Alquefa
,
my
Father
who
hath
promised
you
,
wil
find
the
meanes
to
send
him
to
you
,
when
it
shall
be
time
;
in
the
mean
time
content
your selfe
as
well
as
you
can
,
and
let
him
heare
from
you
as
often
as
he
can
.
And
then
at
that
time
,
a
Damsell
came
to
tell
them
,
that
the
Empresse
asked
for
them
:
wherefore
altering
their
discourse
,
they
returned
into
the
Hall
,
where
all
this
great
company
was
at
that
time
,
assembled
.
And
in
that
very
hour
the
Emperour
was
advertized
by
a
Venetian
Brigantine
,
that
the
Army
of
Pagans
was
on
the
Coast
of
Natolia
,
with
more
then
tenne
thousand
Vessels
,
going
to
the
straits
of
Propontide
:
for
which
cause
following
his
purpose
,
he
commanded
to
raise
men
from
all
parts
,
for
he
would
in
person
goe
to
aid
Christendome
.
CHAP.
XV.
How
the
Emperour
of
Trebisond
embarqued
to
goe
against
the
King
Armato
,
and
the
sayling
of
the
Pagans
to
Constantinople
.
THe
Emperours
Army
being
ready
to
embarque
,
and
all
his
Vessels
being
furnished
for
Warre
,
and
well
fraught
,
he
established
for
his
Lieutenant
Generall
,
Pardarea
,
Duke
of
Antelea
,
who
he
commanded
before
he
embarqued
,
to
make
a
generall
Muster
of
his
Souldiers
.
And
sinding
them
to
be
the
number
of
sixty
thousand
Horsemen
,
and
fifty
thousand
resolute
Souldiers
:
wherefore
the
Emperour
was
so
glad
,
that
at
that
very
houre
he
crowned
Pard●rea
King
of
Breigne
,
who
was
his
Brother-in-Law
,
to
the
great
content
of
all
the
Company
.
And
the
next
day
according
to
the
advice
of
the
Masters
and
Captaines
,
every
one
entred
into
his
Ship
;
for
the
wind
was
faire
to
set
saile
,
and
the
Emperour
himselfe
have
left
the
Duke
Delafonta
with
the
Empresse
,
for
Governour
of
his
Country
,
commended
her
to
the
keeping
of
our
Lord
,
and
caused
to
weigh
anchors
.
Then
he
who
had
seene
at
their
departure
from
the
Port
this
great
equipage
,
surely
he
would
easily
thinke
the
greatnesse
of
this
Lord
and
Prince
;
for
the
Sea
was
in
a
manner
covered
with
Vessels
,
being
hung
with
Flagges
,
Banners
,
and
Streamers
,
with
so
many
Trumpets
,
Fifes
,
and
Drums
,
that
it
was
a
thing
almost
incredible
.
So
then
Alquefa
would
make
no
longer
abode
in
Trebisond
,
seeing
the
departure
of
the
Emperour
;
but
so
soon
as
he
had
left
the
Port
,
she
went
to
the
Empresse
,
of
whom
she
tooke
leave
,
and
likewise
Gricilerea
,
assuring
her
,
that
so
soone
as
she
had
made
one
voyage
to
her
Father
,
she
would
goe
in
search
of
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
.
For
which
cause
the
Princesse
delivered
her
a
Letter
to
present
on
her
part
,
praying
her
with
great
affection
,
to
perswade
him
to
come
to
her
as
soone
as
he
could
possibly
,
which
she
promised
to
her
:
And
re-entring
into
her
Vessell
,
she
set
saile
.
So
let
us
leave
her
on
the
Sea
,
and
let
us
return
to
the
Messengers
who
went
to
advertize
the
Christian
Princes
of
the
seige
of
Constantinople
;
who
had
so
faire
wind
,
that
they
gave
Order
●o
what
they
had
enterprized
.
And
the
Emperours
of
Rome
,
King
of
Naples
,
and
the
rest
were
ready
to
dislodge
,
at
the
time
that
they
had
knowledge
,
that
the
Army
of
Armato
might
goe
into
Thrace
.
For
this
cause
entering
into
their
Vessels
,
according
to
the
Region
and
Climate
from
when
they
dispatched
,
traversing
so
many
Seas
,
that
at
last
(
not
without
great
travell
)
they
met
in
the
Defended
Mountaine
,
where
they
waited
for
the
Earle
of
Frandalo
and
Morandell
,
with
their
equipage
.
At
this
very
time
,
the
King
Armato
accompanied
with
Almirin
,
brother
to
the
Souldan
of
Liquie
,
the
King
of
Jerusalem
,
and
Soldans
of
Persia
,
of
Alapa
,
of
Babilon
,
the
Califs
of
Egypt
,
Taborlanes
,
and
many
other
great
Lords
of
the
East
,
parted
from
Tenedos
with
so
great
a
number
of
Ships
,
Brigantines
,
Galeaces
,
Gallies
,
and
Foists
,
that
the
Sea
seemed
to
be
covered
.
But
they
found
not
the
Emperour
so
unaccompanied
,
but
he
had
thirty
thousand
Horsemen
,
and
fifty
thousand
bearing
Armes
Neverthelesse
he
seeing
so
great
a
number
of
his
Enemies
to
approach
so
near
to
the
great
City
,
and
not
having
had
any
news
of
them
from
whom
he
expected
aid
,
he
was
somewhat
grieved
,
which
he
hid
:
and
the
better
to
assure
his
men
,
he
was
of
advice
that
they
should
(
as
much
as
they
could
possible
)
hinder
the
King
Armatoes
Army
from
Landing
,
giving
them
continuall
Alarumes
to
vex
and
trouble
them
.
For
which
purpose
were
appointed
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
Languines
,
Abies
of
Ireland
,
Argamont
,
and
his
Sonne
,
with
ten
thousand
Horsemen
,
and
two
thousand
chosen
Souldiers
.
Who
having
had
notice
of
the
place
where
the
King
Armato
would
take
Land
,
they
issued
out
in
good
equipage
,
and
the
same
day
they
discovered
the
Vanguard
of
the
Pagans
,
with
the
King
of
Jerusalem
,
accompanied
with
three
Giants
'
Brothers
to
him
whom
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
had
killed
at
the
Fountaine
,
where
he
had
delivered
Alquif
the
Damsells
Father
.
So
the
Christians
remained
close
and
in
ambush
,
to
see
the
countenance
of
the
ochers
;
but
they
made
there
no
long
stay
,
before
they
saw
the
Pagans
Vessels
by
little
and
little
to
approach
the
Land
,
and
lastly
to
throw
Planks
,
and
descend
into
Cock-boats
,
Skiffes
,
and
other
little
Boats
,
wherby
they
might
Land
their
men
.
I
doe
believe
that
those
who
were
the
most
diligent
,
were
not
the
bestused
;
for
Perion
and
his
company
ranne
upon
them
,
and
defeited
a
great
many
,
before
they
could
be
succoured
,
and
untill
their
battail
and
Rear-guard
could
joyne
together
,
and
with
full
saile
gained
the
shore
,
in
such
manner
that
Perion
and
his
company
were
forced
to
retreat
,
and
close
themselves
,
untill
the
three
Giants
with
a
great
band
of
Palestines
,
rushed
on
them
with
so
much
boldness
,
that
he
who
had
seen
them
,
would
have
judged
no
otherwise
,
but
that
they
had
a
desire
to
performe
their
utmost
.
Nevertheless
they
found
much
to
doe
when
they
came
to
Land
,
by
reason
that
Perion
and
Argamont
with
their
squadron
held
together
;
and
at
that
time
there
was
so
great
a
Conflict
,
that
many
on
both
sides
lost
their
lives
there
.
And
by
reason
that
the
Pagans
gained
I
and
,
and
forced
ther●●●●llously
,
Argamen●
went
to
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
s●●wing
him
the
eminent
peril
and
danger
they
should
fall
into
,
〈◊〉
it
were
not
provided
for
.
Wherefore
,
he
(
as
a
wise
and
advised
Captaine
)
began
from
henceforwards
to
retire
,
nevertheless
they
sustained
the
heat
of
the
skirmish
:
which
the
Califfe
of
Egypt
understanding
,
re-advanced
,
and
entering
further
in
the
press
then
he
should
,
he
was
met
by
Perion
,
who
gave
him
such
a
blow
on
the
head
,
that
he
separated
his
head
in
twaine
.
For
which
,
one
of
the
King
of
Jerusalems
Giants
that
followed
him
,
was
so
angred
,
that
he
lifted
up
his
sword
with
both
his
hands
,
thinking
to
give
Perion
the
like
payment
;
But
Argamont
saw
the
blow
comming
,
set
his
shield
before
him
,
which
entered
into
it
above
a
foot
and
a
halfe
.
Surely
this
force
was
esteemed
marvellous
among
others
:
for
Argamonts
shield
was
of
fine
steele
,
and
neverthelesse
it
was
cut
as
it
were
in
half
;
and
as
the
Giant
assayed
to
pull
out
his
sword
,
Argamont
gave
him
so
great
a
blow
with
an
Iron
Crow
which
he
had
,
that
he
bowed
his
head
to
his
saddle
,
and
in
rising
,
Perion
separated
his
shoulders
from
his
sides
,
of
which
he
dyed
.
When
Golfon
his
brother
saw
him
in
such
extremity
,
never
was
wild
Boar
so
mad
with
Dogs
,
and
he
soone
made
Argamont
understand
it
,
for
he
sought
for
him
out
amongst
them
all
:
and
at
his
arivall
,
he
gave
him
so
many
blows
with
his
Mace
,
that
without
the
helpe
of
his
Sonne
Ardadile
Canile
,
he
had
lost
his
life
:
but
be
tooke
Golfon
at
an
advantage
,
and
he
thrust
his
sword
through
his
body
.
What
will
you
that
I
say
?
God
did
well
declare
this
day
,
that
he
would
aid
the
Christians
:
and
it
was
so
to
be
wondered
at
,
how
any
one
of
them
could
escape
,
they
being
encompassed
with
the
whole
power
of
the
Pagans
.
Neverthelesse
they
found
meanes
to
save
themselves
,
and
retreat
with
their
honours
unto
the
very
walls
of
the
City
.
There
Abies
of
Ireland
,
Languines
triumphed
;
for
although
they
were
wounded
,
yet
they
did
as
great
Deeds
of
Armes
,
as
any
Knights
could
doe
,
and
great
part
of
the
honour
of
so
faire
a
retreat
,
might
(
without
injuring
the
others
)
bee
attributed
to
them
.
The
Pagans
having
then
pursued
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
and
his
company
even
to
the
trenches
of
the
Town
;
they
had
so
many
darts
thrown
at
them
by
those
that
were
within
,
that
they
were
forced
to
retreat
,
without
daring
to
passe
any
further
;
and
by
this
meanes
,
the
Christians
might
enter
with
ease
,
not
without
great
losse
:
for
there
was
killed
twelve
or
fifteen
thousand
on
their
side
,
and
more
then
twenty
thousand
of
the
others
.
Then
the
Gates
were
presently
rammed
up
,
and
a
strick
watch
was
set
in
all
parts
:
and
that
same
day
the
enemies
encamped
on
the
Sea
shore
,
leave
the
Kings
of
Rabie
and
Galoffe
,
for
Captaines
of
their
Army
on
the
Sea
;
with
necessary
equipage
.
And
the
night
following
they
began
to
draw
near
to
the
Towne
,
and
fortifie
their
Camp
;
in
the
middest
whereof
Melia
commanded
to
erect
her
Tents
and
Pavillions
,
and
next
to
her
were
those
of
the
King
of
Giants
Island
,
and
Gradafilea
his
Daughter
,
who
had
been
to
fetch
Lisvart
out
of
Trebisond
as
you
have
heard
.
During
these
transactions
,
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
and
the
befeiged
did
continually
labour
,
expecting
every
hour
the
battery
of
the
place
,
and
the
assault
thereof
:
but
that
was
not
so
soone
as
they
thought
:
for
Melia
(
without
whose
counsell
nothing
was
enterprized
)
willed
that
those
who
had
wearied
themselves
on
the
Sea
,
should
first
refresh
themselves
;
and
in
the
meane
time
shee
commanded
a
great
number
of
double
Ladders
to
be
made
,
to
mount
the
Walls
withall
,
when
she
should
find
opportunity
,
And
although
this
was
one
of
the
occasions
,
why
the
assault
of
the
Town
was
so
long
delayed
,
yet
there
was
one
greaten
.
The
villanous
woman
would
have
Lisvart
burnt
before
all
:
for
she
knew
by
her
devilish
act
,
that
so
long
as
he
lived
,
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
would
be
invicible
:
which
shee
declared
to
the
chiefe
of
the
Anmy
:
but
she
purposed
,
God
prevented
it
otherwise
,
as
you
shall
heare
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
How
by
the
meanes
of
the
Infanta
Gradafilea
,
Lisvart
had
his
life
saved
,
and
reentred
into
Constantinople
.
THe
Infanta
Gradafilea
was
present
at
the
Counsell
,
that
was
held
by
Melia
and
the
Captaines
of
the
Army
,
to
advise
of
forcing
the
place
,
where
the
Sorceress
resolved
on
the
death
of
Lisvart
,
who
according
to
her
advice
should
be
burnt
to
ashes
,
in
the
most
eminent
place
,
that
he
might
be
seene
of
the
besieged
,
to
which
the
Pagan
Princes
soon
accorded
.
But
if
Gradafilea
had
been
of
the
Counsell
,
and
might
her
verdict
have
sway'd
,
the
love
which
she
bare
to
Lisvart
had
hindred
the
judgment
;
for
she
could
willingly
have
laid
downe
her
owne
life
to
save
his
.
And
therefore
she
purposed
in
her selfe
,
seeing
she
had
been
the
greatest
meanes
of
his
bringing
from
Trebisond
;
that
she
would
likewise
save
him
,
and
put
him
in
the
custody
of
his
greatest
friends
in
Constantinople
.
To
performe
which
,
she
resolved
to
cheat
her
owne
Father
,
who
was
newly
made
keeper
of
Lisvart
:
therefore
the
day
before
Lisvart
should
suffer
,
she
went
to
her
Father
,
and
told
him
that
she
had
a
matter
to
tell
him
of
,
which
did
not
onely
concerne
his
life
,
but
also
his
honor
.
The
old
man
giving
too
great
credit
to
his
daughters
speeches
,
left
all
untill
the
evening
,
and
gave
command
to
the
watch
not
to
hinder
his
daughter
in
going
in
and
out
.
She
then
knowing
the
Commands
of
her
father
,
and
the
libertie
she
had
to
goe
to
him
at
any
houre
of
the
night
,
she
deferred
it
untill
the
changing
of
the
watch
,
and
then
she
would
take
one
of
her
women
with
her
,
to
the
end
that
Lisvart
might
put
on
her
womans
apparel
,
and
so
pass
the
watch
unexamined
;
and
thus
she
concluded
,
and
executed
it
,
so
that
at
the
time
appointed
,
she
and
her
woman
did
set
forwards
with
all
things
requisite
.
And
passing
through
the
watch
,
she
came
to
her
fathers
chamber
where
she
communed
with
him
so
long
,
that
in
the
end
he
fell
asleep
,
and
so
did
all
the
rest
.
Gradifilea
hearing
them
snore
,
she
retired
into
a
wardrobe
,
where
Lisvart
lay
,
whom
she
found
very
pensive
and
solitary
:
wherefore
coming
neer
him
,
she
said
:
fair
Sir
,
I
pray
you
be
content
and
arise
.
He
seeing
a
woman
at
such
an
houre
,
could
not
at
the
present
tell
what
to
think
:
nevertheless
,
at
the
last
he
answered
her
:
Truly
Madam
,
you
pray
me
to
doe
that
,
which
to
me
is
impossible
,
seeing
that
you
alone
and
no
other
(
as
I
thinke
)
have
been
the
cause
of
all
the
evil
that
I
have
endured
,
and
am
like
to
suffer
.
My
imprisonment
doth
not
so
much
grieve
me
,
as
to
see
my
friends
so
streightned
,
and
I
not
having
the
power
to
help
them
.
In
good
faith
,
said
she
,
you
shall
pardon
me
.
It
is
most
certaine
that
I
brought
you
from
Trebisond
;
but
did
not
know
of
the
ill
you
were
to
suffer
,
and
have
since
suffered
:
and
to
make
it
appeare
for
truth
,
if
you
will
grant
me
one
boone
at
any
time
that
I
shall
aske
it
of
you
,
I
will
use
my
utmost
indeavour
to
release
you
.
Madam
,
said
Lisvart
,
I
will
denie
you
nothing
if
I
may
have
my
liberty
.
Then
said
she
,
arise
,
and
put
on
the
clothes
which
this
woman
shall
give
you
,
and
follow
me
,
but
be
sure
that
you
doe
not
forget
your
owne
clothes
to
put
them
on
when
you
shall
have
occasion
.
Lisvart
performed
her
will
,
and
in
the
meane
time
Gradafilea
watched
least
any
body
should
come
:
Great
part
of
the
night
was
spent
before
Lisvart
and
his
guide
were
ready
,
but
a
little
before
day
,
they
left
the
Pavilion
secretly
:
and
passing
through
the
watch
,
one
who
was
more
watchful
then
the
rest
demanded
who
was
there
.
I
said
,
Gradafilea
,
The
watch
who
knew
her
gave
her
the
good
morrow
,
and
so
they
passed
on
until
they
came
to
the
Trenches
,
where
she
was
againe
stopped
;
but
she
was
not
much
hindred
,
for
the
watch
reverenced
her
,
and
asked
her
if
she
would
have
any
company
.
No
said
she
,
I
will
have
none
but
these
two
Damsels
.
I
will
goe
and
seek
for
the
weakest
place
of
the
walls
,
where
a
breach
may
be
made
to
morrow
.
Goe
then
Madam
,
said
the
watch
,
and
make
no
noise
,
that
you
may
not
be
heard
of
those
of
the
City
.
Thus
she
performed
her
enterprize
,
and
brought
her
Lover
neer
the
City
,
which
he
soone
knew
.
Then
he
being
extreme
joyfull
,
began
to
give
God
thanks
,
when
Gradafilea
said
to
him
:
Now
it
is
time
to
save
your selfe
,
take
your
clothes
and
get
out
of
danger
.
Ab
ah
Madam
!
answered
he
,
I
have
great
ca●●
to
confess
,
that
next
to
God
I
hold
my
life
at
your
●ands
!
and
therefore
in
what
place
soever
I
shall
be
,
you
may
be
sure
to
finde
me
a
readie
servant
to
obey
and
serve
you
.
Saying
so
,
he
threw
off
his
long
garments
and
put
on
his
owne
.
Gradafilea
could
not
forbear
ki●●ing
and
embracing
of
him
with
tears
in
her
eyes
:
and
fearing
to
be
discovered
,
without
dareing
to
stay
there
,
she
committed
him
to
the
protection
of
his
Gods
.
And
returning
back
,
Lisoart
passed
on
,
until
he
came
to
the
Citie
Gates
,
where
the
Centinel
discovered
him
,
and
cried
out
aloud
to
him
:
Who
goes
there
at
this
houre
,
returne
or
I
will
make
you
.
Friend
,
said
Lisvart
,
I
pray
open
the
gate
,
for
I
am
such
a
person
that
the
Emperor
will
be
glad
of
my
returne
:
The
watchman
knew
well
that
he
was
his
Country-man
,
and
therefore
he
spake
more
mildely
to
him
then
he
did
the
first
time
:
Saying
to
him
,
it
is
impossible
to
let
you
in
untill
it
be
day
:
for
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
who
is
Captaine
of
this
Company
hath
the
Key
.
And
I
am
sure
he
will
not
deliver
it
to
any
man
unless
he
comes
himselfe
:
and
it
is
too
soone
to
awake
him
.
I
pray
thee
friend
,
said
Lisvart
,
tell
me
who
this
Knight
of
the
Sphere
is
.
The
Centinell
being
wearied
with
so
long
discourse
,
snapt
him
up
and
bid
him
goe
walke
abroad
.
Upon
these
speeches
a
Captain
of
the
band
came
,
and
demanded
of
the
Centinel
what
was
the
matter
:
Captaine
said
he
,
there
is
a
man
who
would
come
in
,
but
if
please
you
,
I
will
set
him
away
.
At
these
words
the
Captain
went
forwards
,
and
said
to
Lisvart
,
friend
,
have
patience
untill
day
,
for
you
cannot
enter
any
sooner
.
Captaine
,
answered
Lisvart
,
if
the
Emperor
knew
of
my
arival
,
he
would
be
more
joyfull
then
you
thinke
for
.
I
pray
you
(
out
of
curtesie
)
goe
tell
him
that
I
have
brought
him
news
that
will
much
content
him
.
When
the
Captaine
had
taken
some
notice
of
Lisvarts
speech
,
he
began
to
remember
him
;
for
he
in
his
younger
years
had
been
brought
up
neer
the
Emperor
:
wherefore
he
could
not
forbear
,
but
he
said
aloud
to
him
.
Either
your
speech
deceives
me
,
or
I
know
you
to
be
our
Prince
Lisvart
.
Friend
,
said
Lisvart
,
speak
low
,
and
doe
not
name
me
againe
,
for
I
am
the
same
,
and
goe
to
the
Emperor
presently
,
and
cause
the
gate
to
be
opened
.
Ah
,
ah
,
ah
Sir
!
said
the
watch
,
stay
a
little
,
I
will
but
onely
goe
and
come
.
And
saying
so
,
he
ran
to
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
whom
he
found
asleep
,
but
he
awakened
him
,
and
said
to
him
:
Sir
,
your
Nephew
is
just
now
come
to
the
foot
of
the
wall
,
and
desires
the
Gate
to
be
opened
.
How
?
answered
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
my
Nephew
?
I
think
you
dreame
.
Sir
,
said
the
Captaine
,
I
know
him
by
his
speech
,
it
is
he
without
doubt
.
When
Perion
heard
him
speak
so
confidently
,
he
tooke
the
keyes
and
went
strait
to
the
wall
,
and
there
he
had
some
talke
with
Lisvart
.
Then
after
he
knew
it
was
he
,
he
went
himselfe
,
and
let
him
in
.
Then
they
embraced
one
another
,
with
great
friendship
,
for
Perion
discovered
himselfe
to
be
his
Uncle
.
Sir
,
my
Nephew
said
Perion
,
I
thinke
it
b●st
to
retire
into
my
lodging
untill
the
Emperor
riseth
,
who
will
be
very
joyful
of
your
returne
.
Let
us
goe
then
said
Lisvart
.
And
so
they
retired
:
then
they
being
together
alone
,
Lisvart
told
Perion
how
he
went
from
Constantinople
,
thinking
to
be
made
Knight
at
his
hands
,
but
said
he
,
Milan
sent
for
me
by
a
Damsel
,
who
hath
since
saved
my
life
,
when
I
was
prisoner
.
Then
he
recited
to
him
all
the
usage
he
had
received
,
and
lastly
,
how
he
had
escaped
.
By
my
God
answered
Perion
,
see
this
wicked
woman
,
she
thought
assuredly
to
make
you
die
.
Shee
shall
miss
of
her
purpose
said
Lisvart
(
if
I
can
help
it
)
but
is
there
any
here
that
is
called
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
for
this
night
when
I
came
,
it
was
told
me
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
had
the
keyes
,
I
pray
tell
me
who
this
is
that
hath
so
much
trust
reposed
in
him
.
Thereupon
Perion
laughed
,
and
told
him
why
he
had
this
name
,
and
the
adventures
he
had
with
the
Damsel
Alquefa
.
In
the
meane
time
Armato
and
Melia
slept
at
their
case
,
but
in
the
morning
,
finding
Lisvart
absent
,
they
were
readie
to
die
with
vexation
and
madness
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
How
Melia
knew
the
loss
of
Lisvart
,
and
of
the
displeasure
that
she
and
Armato
had
,
because
he
was
saved
in
Constantinople
,
and
of
that
which
happened
.
GRadifilea
having
(
as
you
have
heard
)
set
Lisvart
at
Liberty
,
she
soone
returned
into
his
fathers
tent
,
who
she
found
awake
.
Then
she
told
him
what
she
had
done
,
nevertheless
she
hid
from
him
the
principal
occasion
,
why
she
had
done
it
:
and
told
him
,
that
for
her
life
she
would
not
have
had
him
to
have
suffered
,
seeing
that
she
brought
him
from
Trebisond
,
under
a
faire
shadow
.
The
King
was
so
angred
and
vexed
,
that
he
was
readie
to
come
out
of
his
bed
to
have
killed
her
,
and
that
not
without
cause
;
for
by
this
meanes
the
enterprize
of
so
many
Lords
upon
Constantinople
was
broken
,
and
he
had
likewise
engaged
himselfe
to
deliver
him
up
,
whensoever
he
should
be
demanded
at
his
hands
.
Gradafilea
seeing
him
so
angred
,
had
no
other
means
but
onely
to
fall
at
his
feet
on
her
knees
,
and
ask
him
pardon
;
for
said
she
,
he
not
deserving
death
I
am
readie
to
die
for
it
if
you
shall
think
fit
.
Ah
ah
!
said
the
King
,
you
have
undone
me
,
for
so
soone
as
Armato
shall
know
of
it
,
he
hath
good
reason
to
take
away
my
meanes
and
my
life
also
!
Sir
said
she
,
Armato
shall
know
that
you
are
in
no
fault
,
but
that
it
was
I
alone
,
as
I
will
confess
to
him
,
and
let
him
do
to
me
what
he
thinke
good
.
And
she
knew
so
well
how
to
appease
her
fathers
anger
,
that
he
held
his
peace
,
and
arose
and
went
to
Armatoes
tent
,
and
awaked
him
to
tell
him
of
the
folly
of
his
daughter
.
And
as
he
gave
him
the
good
morrow
,
Armato
asked
him
what
good
news
he
brought
him
so
soon
.
Ah
sir
,
said
he
,
rather
what
misfortunes
?
How
said
Armato
?
So
the
King
told
him
of
the
loss
of
Lisuart
,
and
the
whole
enterprize
of
Gradafilea
.
Oh
yee
Gods
!
cryed
Armato
,
have
I
so
highly
offended
you
,
that
I
deserve
so
great
a
punishment
?
then
in
great
choller
he
commanded
the
King
to
flie
from
his
presence
;
for
said
he
,
there
shall
none
of
you
depart
this
Country
without
suffering
death
,
and
perpetuall
captivitie
.
Armato
cryed
so
loud
,
that
Melia
who
was
lodged
in
the
next
Pavillion
heard
the
noise
:
wherefore
she
arose
in
her
smock
,
and
went
to
the
King
who
was
much
displeased
:
but
she
was
more
when
she
understood
the
cause
▪
she
having
knowne
of
Lisvarts
flight
,
began
to
tear
her
haire
,
and
her
smock
and
her
very
flesh
.
This
noise
being
heard
of
some
,
and
they
thinking
their
enemies
had
surprized
them
,
they
cried
the
Alarnm
,
that
on
a
suddain
all
the
field
was
in
armes
.
So
the
Souldans
of
Persia
and
Alapa
came
to
Armato
,
to
know
what
was
the
matter
:
and
when
they
knew
the
cause
,
as
wise
men
by
fair
speeches
they
found
the
meanes
to
appease
Armato
and
Melia
:
telling
them
that
they
might
be
the
cause
of
frightning
the
whole
Army
.
For
said
these
Lords
,
seeing
that
it
is
the
pleasure
of
our
Gods
,
what
will
you
doe
?
will
you
contend
with
Jupiter
?
doe
you
think
he
will
doe
any
thing
but
for
our
good
?
and
it
may
be
we
have
offended
him
.
Therefore
let
us
goe
to
him
,
and
appease
him
with
our
prayers
,
and
not
anger
him
more
.
You
may
say
what
you
please
,
said
Armato
:
but
the
Rogue
that
had
the
keeping
of
him
shall
die
,
and
also
she
that
conducted
him
.
Sir
,
said
the
Souldan
of
Persia
,
you
have
to
deal
with
men
,
he
is
come
without
intreatie
,
or
sending
for
from
a
far
Country
,
and
hath
carried
himselfe
,
as
every
one
knowes
,
it
may
be
when
he
hath
been
heard
to
speak
,
he
will
be
found
more
innocent
then
you
thinke
for
,
therefore
let
him
be
heard
,
then
if
he
hath
offended
,
he
may
be
punished
by
the
advice
of
the
Princes
of
this
Camp
,
and
it
may
be
of
his
own
men
.
These
Lords
of
Persia
and
Alapa
did
so
much
that
they
somewhat
appeased
the
King
Armato
and
Melia
,
And
in
the
meane
time
the
Camp
continued
in
forme
of
Battel
,
whereupon
it
happened
,
that
they
who
went
the
Rounds
on
the
City
walls
heard
the
noise
of
the
Trumpets
in
the
aire
.
It
was
as
then
but
at
the
point
of
day
,
wherefore
doubting
they
should
be
surprized
,
and
that
the
enemies
would
storme
the
place
,
they
suddenly
advertised
the
Emperor
,
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
and
the
principal
Captains
,
who
ran
hastily
to
their
charge
,
and
remained
there
untill
Sun-rising
,
when
they
saw
the
Pagans
retire
.
The
Emperor
did
not
then
know
any
thing
of
the
returne
of
his
Son
:
but
soon
after
Perion
brought
him
to
him
,
and
with
a
grace
said
to
him
in
presenting
him
:
Sir
,
the
last
night
I
took
this
Spie
,
what
is
your
pleasure
shall
be
done
with
him
?
You
may
well
imagine
if
the
good
Prince
were
well
pleased
:
for
the
tears
fell
from
his
eyes
in
imbracing
him
.
During
these
passages
,
Languines
and
Abies
of
Ireland
came
,
who
imbraced
him
,
and
asked
him
what
good
Angel
had
brought
him
thither
.
Then
the
Emperor
asked
of
him
how
he
came
thither
,
and
from
whence
he
came
.
Then
Lisvart
recited
to
him
his
whole
passed
fortunes
since
Gradafilea
carried
him
from
Trebisond
,
untill
that
present
,
and
said
he
,
the
Alarum
which
you
have
heard
hath
been
onely
for
my
loss
.
Oh
God!
said
the
Emperor
,
let
us
goe
to
the
Empress
,
for
I
am
certain
she
will
be
very
glad
of
this
good
news
.
Then
he
took
Lisvart
by
the
●and
,
and
went
to
the
Empress
,
whom
they
met
going
to
Masse
:
but
she
stayed
when
she
saw
the
Emperor
who
presented
Lisvart
unto
her
,
saying
.
Madam
,
doe
you
know
this
Gentleman
?
This
is
your
son
said
she
,
who
may
account
this
adventure
the
strangest
and
dangerousest
that
can
happen
in
all
his
life
.
Praised
be
God!
said
the
Empresse
.
And
kissing
him
a
thousand
times
,
she
would
not
suffer
him
to
goe
out
of
her
sight
untill
it
was
dinner
time
,
and
then
he
related
to
them
all
that
which
had
happened
in
the
Army
of
the
Pagans
,
and
part
of
their
Counsels
.
And
so
falling
from
one
discourse
to
another
,
the
Tables
being
withdrawn
,
he
spake
to
Perion
,
saying
:
Sir
,
my
Unckle
and
I
departed
from
this
Country
(
as
it
is
well
knowne
)
to
goe
in
search
of
you
who
was
reported
to
be
lost
.
And
my
chiefest
purpose
was
to
be
made
Knight
at
your
hands
,
not
knowing
of
whom
better
to
have
the
same
,
you
being
brother
to
my
Father
,
and
Son
to
my
Grandfather
Amadis
.
Therefore
let
me
intreat
you
to
let
me
obteine
this
honour
at
your
hands
to
morrow
,
and
that
without
the
City
Gates
,
that
thereby
the
enemies
may
see
it
,
and
of
which
they
will
be
very
sad
.
Sir
,
said
Perion
,
there
where
the
Emperor
is
present
,
I
may
lawfully
be
excused
of
your
request
:
The
Emperor
will
pardon
me
if
he
pleaseth
,
and
I
will
humbly
intreat
him
to
intreat
you
on
my
behalfe
.
I
pray
let
it
be
so
,
said
the
Emperor
.
Seeing
that
it
pleaseth
you
both
said
Perion
,
I
will
to
morrow
doe
what
lies
in
me
to
performe
,
therefore
I
pray
said
he
,
prepare
your selfe
,
and
watch
this
night
,
as
is
the
custome
:
Lisvart
kindely
thanked
him
,
then
night
being
come
,
he
entred
into
the
Chappel
,
and
accompanied
with
many
high
persons
,
he
remained
at
his
Orisons
untill
the
Sun
arose
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
How
Lisvart
received
the
Order
of
Knighthood
,
and
of
the
great
mervails
and
adventures
that
happened
the
same
day
.
LISVART
having
watched
,
as
it
is
the
custome
,
the
Emperor
came
to
him
in
the
Chappel
,
being
accompanied
with
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
two
Giants
,
and
many
other
great
persons
.
And
the
time
being
come
for
the
accomplishing
of
this
enterprize
,
which
was
to
be
done
without
the
Citie
gates
:
he
commanded
the
Souldiers
to
stand
to
their
Armes
,
and
be
ready
on
the
wall
,
least
the
Enemy
should
(
during
the
solemnity
)
assaile
them
.
And
the
Emperor
kept
onely
twentie
thousand
men
for
his
own
Guard
:
then
he
caused
the
Gate
to
be
opened
,
and
close
to
it
was
erected
a
high
Theatre
,
upon
which
he
ascended
,
with
Lisvart
,
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
and
Argamont
:
and
the
Ladies
stand
upon
the
wall
,
where
they
could
see
all
that
was
done
.
The
Pagans
seeing
so
great
a
company
of
people
,
they
gathered
together
more
to
look
on
them
,
then
to
assaile
them
.
Then
Lisvart
kneeled
on
his
knees
before
Perion
,
who
gave
him
the
Order
:
but
when
he
came
to
gird
on
his
Sword
,
they
found
that
it
had
been
forgotten
:
nevertheless
that
did
not
hinder
them
a
jot
:
for
the
Emperor
bethought
himself
,
that
with
a
better
he
could
not
begin
to
doe
deeds
of
Armes
,
then
with
that
of
the
declared
King
Lisvart
,
which
he
caused
after
his
death
(
in
remembrance
of
him
)
in
the
hand
of
an
old
Statue
of
Apolidon
which
was
on
the
Gates
;
And
therefore
he
prayed
Argamont
(
who
was
taller
then
any
of
the
rest
)
to
take
it
down
,
but
as
he
lifted
up
his
arme
,
there
fell
from
the
Skie
so
great
a
flash
of
Lightning
,
mingled
with
such
a
thunder
,
that
the
Statue
was
torne
in
peeces
,
and
there
issued
from
thence
a
Lion
,
the
fiercest
that
could
be
seen
,
carrying
in
his
body
a
Sword
,
which
had
the
pummel
of
a
Carboncle
flaming
like
fire
.
And
that
which
most
frighted
the
beholders
,
the
beast
began
to
roare
,
and
make
such
pitifull
cries
,
that
every
one
was
astonished
:
and
at
the
same
instant
there
fell
from
the
Clouds
at
the
feet
of
the
Emperor
,
a
little
Emerauld
Coffer
,
wherein
was
a
Letter
conteining
these
words
.
THe
great
wise
and
good
Knight
Apolidon
,
hath
forged
with
his
own
hands
the
sword
which
this
Beast
presenteth
to
the
good
Knight
,
(
who
at
the
time
that
it
shall
appear
)
shall
be
armed
by
the
hands
of
the
son
of
the
brave
Lion
:
and
therefore
let
no
others
enterprize
to
take
the
Sword
from
him
,
otherwise
●vill
may
happen
to
him
;
then
it
was
apparently
known
by
reading
of
this
writing
,
that
this
Sword
was
allotted
to
Lisvart
,
and
to
none
other
.
Wherefore
the
Emperor
said
to
him
,
Performe
this
adventure
which
is
appointed
for
you
.
And
thereupon
the
new
Knight
approached
neer
the
Lion
,
and
calling
on
his
Lady
Onolorea
for
help
he
set
on
the
Lion
to
take
the
Sword
,
and
then
there
hapned
an
other
flash
of
lightning
,
and
so
great
thunder
,
that
they
thought
the
Skie
would
have
cloven
in
twaine
,
and
then
the
Sword
that
Melia
had
placed
over
the
Citie
was
seen
fall
down
,
and
sinke
into
the
earth
,
and
there
issued
from
the
place
the
most
hideous
spirit
that
could
be
seen
,
that
the
most
assured
of
the
Company
was
in
great
doubt
:
For
this
fantasie
ran
directly
to
Lisvart
,
who
was
then
so
neer
the
Lion
that
he
snatched
the
rich
Sword
from
him
,
and
in
snatching
it
away
,
the
Heaven
,
the
earth
,
and
the
Sea
were
so
troubled
,
that
there
was
not
any
living
creature
in
ten
miles
space
that
was
not
astonished
for
a
quarter
of
an
houre
.
A
thing
almost
incredible
,
for
this
noise
was
heard
throughout
all
the
Countries
of
Asia
,
Europe
,
and
Africa
:
and
the
air
was
so
obscure
,
that
neither
Lisvart
,
the
spirit
,
nor
the
Lion
was
seen
,
untill
the
Sun
dispersed
the
darkness
with
its
incomparable
brightness
.
Then
the
Be●st
ran
●nto
the
Sea
,
and
the
new
Knight
remained
stretched
out
all
along
,
holding
in
his
hand
the
rich
Sw●rd
:
and
neer
him
(
instead
of
the
fantasie
)
was
the
body
of
Melia
,
as
black
as
coale
.
Then
Perion
approached
,
who
thought
verily
that
Lisvart
was
dead
:
But
he
found
it
otherwise
,
for
he
was
but
in
a
swound
,
wherefore
the
Emperor
commanded
him
to
be
carried
to
the
Palace
,
and
that
the
Sword
should
be
taken
from
him
,
untill
he
was
well
,
which
was
impossible
to
be
done
.
And
as
they
were
in
these
passages
,
a
Knight
brought
the
Scabberd
and
belt
,
whereon
was
certaine
Characters
,
which
at
that
time
could
not
be
understood
.
And
the
Knight
said
,
that
he
found
them
amongst
the
ruines
of
the
Statue
of
Apolidon
.
Lisvart
being
then
layd
in
his
bed
,
the
Emperor
consulted
what
should
be
done
with
the
body
of
Melia
,
and
after
divers
opinions
heard
,
it
was
at
last
concluded
that
she
should
be
burnt
in
the
publick
place
,
and
her
ashes
thrown
into
the
aire
,
which
being
come
to
the
knowledge
of
Armato
,
he
was
mervellously
vexed
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
How
the
Pagans
purposed
to
assault
the
towne
,
and
of
the
great
meanes
they
used
to
storme
it
.
THe
Pagans
being
abashed
,
and
that
not
without
cause
,
having
seen
so
many
strange
adventures
in
so
short
a
time
,
could
not
tell
what
to
think
,
especially
when
they
heard
of
the
death
of
the
Enchantress
Melia
.
The
news
of
whose
shamefull
death
being
come
to
the
knowledge
of
Armato
(
by
the
meanes
of
a
Grecian
Spie
)
did
so
much
stir
him
up
to
wrath
,
that
he
swore
he
would
never
depart
from
the
City
untill
he
had
raced
it
,
and
put
all
within
it
to
the
edge
of
the
sword
.
At
last
the
Captains
of
the
Army
to
appease
him
,
promised
to
assaile
it
on
the
morrow
morning
,
and
to
take
it
,
or
else
to
leave
their
lives
there
in
the
place
,
and
to
that
end
they
made
their
intent
knowne
to
the
Officers
of
the
Army
,
that
every
one
might
be
ready
with
ladders
and
other
necessaries
to
fill
up
the
trenches
,
and
likewise
their
pioneers
to
undermine
the
walls
,
that
they
might
enter
in
on
foot
.
The
King
of
Jerusalem
in
the
Company
of
three
Taborlaves
,
and
a
hundred
thousand
men
had
the
charge
of
the
first
on
set
;
having
for
his
aid
the
Souldans
of
Persia
and
Alape
,
if
he
should
be
repulsed
.
And
for
the
third
onset
was
the
King
Armato
in
person
,
with
so
great
a
number
of
Tures
,
that
the
earth
was
in
a
manner
covered
therewith
.
And
for
the
Sea
,
word
was
likewise
sent
to
the
Kings
of
Bugie
and
Giloffe
,
that
so
soone
as
they
should
hear
the
sound
of
their
Trumpets
,
then
they
should
assault
the
Port
,
and
use
their
utmost
endeavor
to
force
the
town
on
that
part
.
The
Emperor
of
Constantinople
knowing
of
this
purpose
,
soone
made
it
knowne
to
his
Captaines
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
be
in
a
readiness
to
doe
their
endeavors
.
deavors
.
Lisvart
was
not
come
to
him selfe
untill
then
,
but
then
he
began
to
speak
,
and
news
was
carried
to
the
Emperor
,
who
came
to
him
to
know
how
he
did
.
Very
well
sir
,
answered
he
,
although
for
a
time
the
noise
of
the
great
thunder
hath
made
me
loose
my
understanding
.
I
do
not
know
said
the
Emperor
,
but
I
think
,
you
alwayes
thinke
you
are
a
fighting
,
for
you
would
by
no
meanes
let
goe
the
sword
which
you
have
conquered
.
By
my
faith
said
Lisvart
,
I
neither
thought
of
peace
or
war
,
nor
scarce
of
my selfe
.
Truly
said
the
Emperor
,
there
is
no
man
living
ever
heard
of
the
conquest
of
a
sword
so
strangely
as
this
which
you
have
,
and
behold
!
here
is
the
Scabbord
and
belt
.
One
thing
displeaseth
me
much
,
which
is
to
think
that
you
are
not
able
to
approve
your selfe
against
your
enemies
,
who
intend
to
come
visit
us
to
morrow
morning
.
How
said
Lasvart
,
doe
you
think
me
to
be
so
weak
?
No
(
with
Gods
help
)
I
shall
make
them
know
,
that
I
am
as
well
as
ever
I
was
,
and
thereupon
he
presently
arose
.
Then
the
Emperor
said
to
him
.
My
Son
,
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
you
and
Argamont
with
their
Troop
,
shall
have
the
guard
of
the
Dragons
gate
,
which
is
the
weakest
place
of
all
,
the
King
of
Hungarie
and
the
Earl
Salader
,
that
of
the
Eagle
,
accompanied
with
the
Prince
of
Brandalie
,
Abies
of
Ireland
,
Languines
,
and
Ardadile
Cainle
,
for
that
place
is
almost
as
weak
as
the
other
.
And
yee
shall
have
both
ten
thousand
men
a
peece
,
to
sallie
out
upon
them
,
if
you
shall
finde
it
requisite
.
And
I
with
a
good
number
will
remaine
in
the
highest
place
of
the
City
,
to
succour
those
that
shall
have
most
need
,
and
I
will
likewise
place
the
women
,
and
those
of
least
defence
to
carrie
oile
,
boiling
water
,
stones
,
pitch
,
Sulphur
,
brimstone
,
and
all
manner
of
timber
to
hinder
the
enemies
entrance
.
Sir
,
said
Argamont
,
it
is
requisite
that
some
may
stand
neer
the
walls
,
readie
to
make
up
the
breaches
in
the
walls
,
that
they
shall
make
,
as
they
intend
,
but
I
will
by
Gods
help
doe
so
much
,
that
they
shall
not
escape
so
well
as
they
think
for
:
for
I
will
tell
you
how
I
will
doe
;
so
soon
as
I
know
at
what
place
they
intend
to
enter
,
I
will
make
a
trench
just
against
the
place
,
which
shall
be
filled
with
faggots
,
Sulphur
,
Saltpeeter
,
and
pitch
,
and
so
I
will
give
fire
to
it
so
soon
as
they
shall
enter
upon
it
.
Thus
they
all
consulted
on
what
they
would
doe
on
the
morrow
,
and
at
that
night
they
placed
a
strict
watch
.
So
about
the
break
of
day
,
they
who
were
to
storme
the
place
,
having
double
ladders
,
departed
every
one
with
his
bundle
out
of
their
trenches
,
and
they
made
such
a
cry
,
that
they
were
heard
three
miles
about
,
and
so
they
ran
straight
to
the
wall
,
and
placed
their
Ladders
in
so
many
places
,
that
they
almost
surprized
those
within
;
for
they
had
soone
made
a
breach
sufficient
to
enter
in
at
,
but
before
they
got
it
,
the
trenches
was
almost
filled
with
dead
Pagans
,
nevertheless
they
being
covered
with
their
shields
,
and
their
swords
in
their
hands
,
they
ran
to
the
Combate
.
Thus
they
gave
the
assault
in
two
sundrie
places
,
and
the
first
and
the
strongest
was
where
Lisvart
was
,
and
where
Argamont
had
done
what
he
intended
&
thereby
there
was
cut
off
about
six
thousand
,
at
which
the
rest
being
frightned
,
fall
back
as
fast
as
they
had
formerly
approached
.
Which
Lisvart
seeing
,
he
issued
out
at
a
false
gate
,
with
a
certaine
number
of
the
most
valiant
,
and
fell
upon
the
rear
of
them
;
so
that
the
stoutest
of
them
lost
heart
,
giving
such
fear
to
the
whole
Army
,
that
they
who
assailed
the
part
where
the
Prince
Brandalie
was
fled
,
and
were
routed
.
But
Armato
came
with
his
squadron
,
who
made
them
turne
their
faces
,
though
against
their
wills
;
and
in
the
meane
time
,
they
who
had
issued
out
of
the
Town
re-entered
,
and
that
without
the
losse
of
ten
men
.
Armato
then
being
much
animated
with
courage
,
purposed
to
revenge
himselfe
,
and
with
ten
hundred
thousand
Turks
which
accompanied
him
,
gave
so
strong
an
assault
to
the
breach
where
Perion
was
,
that
he
had
well
nigh
carryed
it
;
but
the
Emperour
came
with
so
good
aid
,
that
the
Combate
lasted
without
breathing
,
for
the
space
of
three
hours
.
There
Lisvart
shewed
himselfe
in
his
colours
,
for
he
stroke
not
any
Turke
or
Pagan
,
but
he
killed
him
.
There
triumphed
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
Argamont
,
and
Ardadile
Canile
,
to
whom
approached
the
King
of
Jerusalem
:
and
as
he
purposed
to
cleave
his
head
in
twain
,
Argamont
put
himselfe
forwards
,
and
gave
him
such
a
blow
that
he
stunned
him
.
Nevertheles
he
was
succoured
by
one
of
his
Giants
,
who
purposing
to
kill
Lisvart
,
took
his
sword
in
both
his
hands
to
st●ike
him
,
but
Lisvart
held
up
his
shield
,
and
had
his
hand
so
nummed
,
that
he
thought
he
had
lost
it
.
Wherefore
he
soon
revenged
himselfe
:
for
he
struck
him
who
had
so
hurt
him
,
and
with
one
back
blow
he
cut
off
halfe
his
neck
,
and
cast
him
dead
at
his
feet
.
At
which
the
King
of
Jerusalem
was
so
grieved
,
that
he
ventured
into
the
presse
,
and
seeing
Perion
(
being
the
man
that
he
hated
most
in
all
the
World
)
he
set
upon
him
on
his
back
,
and
he
reeeived
three
great
blowes
before
he
could
turne
his
face
.
And
in
setting
on
him
,
he
cryed
,
Rascall
,
through
your
meanes
my
Children
are
imprisoned
;
but
I
will
soon
be
revenged
of
you
,
for
you
shall
die
without
remedy
,
and
that
presently
.
So
Perion
knew
then
,
who
it
was
that
he
dealt
with
,
wherefore
he
ranne
upon
him
,
and
at
his
arivall
,
struck
him
on
the
back
so
strongly
,
that
his
eyes
dazeled
,
and
he
staggered
ready
to
fall
.
Thus
the
Pagans
and
Christians
handled
one
another
,
a
great
number
whereof
lay
dead
,
as
well
without
the
walls
as
within
;
for
the
assault
hourly
encreased
,
but
it
was
well
assayled
,
and
well
defended
,
in
such
manner
that
the
King
was
thrice
repulsed
,
and
he
recharged
them
three
times
anew
.
Yet
he
knew
that
it
was
a
folly
for
him
to
strive
with
his
fortune
at
that
place
,
therefore
he
commanded
them
to
retreat
;
and
he
commanded
the
Archers
to
shoot
continually
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Souldans
of
Persia
and
Alape
,
with
their
new
mustred
men
,
marched
up
,
and
endeavoured
with
all
their
might
to
storme
the
place
,
where
they
behaved
themselves
so
valaintly
,
that
in
the
end
they
conquered
the
wall
,
and
constrained
Abiet
of
Ireland
and
the
rest
to
retreat
.
Which
the
Emperour
knowing
of
,
he
ranne
thither
in
person
,
and
with
twenty
thousand
men
he
forced
the
Enemies
to
fall
back
into
the
Trenches
.
Never●helesse
the
number
of
the
Pagans
was
so
great
,
that
they
continued
in
Combate
hand
to
hand
,
for
the
fpace
of
three
hours
;
and
there
was
so
many
slaine
,
and
so
much
blood
spilt
,
that
it
seemed
to
be
a
fountaine
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Kings
of
Giloffe
and
Bugie
,
forced
into
the
Port
in
such
manner
,
that
thre●
thousand
Arabians
took
Land
,
and
the
fight
lasted
a
long
time
:
Newes
whereof
came
soon
to
the
Emperour
;
but
he
had
so
much
to
doe
else
where
,
that
he
could
not
lessen
his
Forces
on
the
Land
,
to
aide
them
at
the
Sea
,
where
they
cryed
,
the
town
is
won
,
the
town
is
won
:
Nevertheless
this
joy
lasted
but
a
little
,
for
they
were
soon
driven
back
by
the
Archers
,
who
did
shoot
continually
out
of
Houses
that
were
near
the
walls
:
In
the
mean
time
Ardadile
Canile
,
came
with
three
thousand
fresh
Horsemen
;
yet
all
this
help
had
been
in
vain
:
For
God
looked
on
the
Town
in
mercy
,
and
the
night
came
on
,
which
was
so
black
and
rainy
,
that
neither
the
Pagans
nor
Christians
,
could
discerne
one
another
.
For
which
cause
the
assailers
were
constrained
to
retire
,
and
sound
a
retreat
,
being
sorry
that
they
had
missed
of
their
purpose
,
which
they
hoped
neverthelefs
to
execute
on
the
morrow
;
but
they
within
provided
in
such
sort
,
that
instead
of
resting
themselves
,
they
rested
not
all
night
from
repairing
their
breaches
,
and
the
Emperour
himselfe
went
about
to
encourage
them
,
in
such
manner
,
that
by
the
morning
all
the
breaches
were
well
repaired
,
and
were
in
condition
to
resist
the
enemy
.
Then
the
Emperor
called
a
Counsell
of
Officers
,
and
there
they
resolyed
,
that
Lisvart
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
Argam●nt
,
and
Ardadile
Canile
,
with
six
thousand
fresh
men
should
defend
the
breach
that
was
made
the
day
before
:
and
that
the
King
of
Hungarie
,
Abies
of
Ireland
,
Languines
and
ten
thousand
foot-men
should
keep
the
Gate
.
And
the
Emperour
would
stay
as
he
had
done
before
,
with
ten
thousand
men
,
whom
he
would
divide
as
necessitie
should
require
,
and
thus
they
ordered
their
business
.
So
let
us
leave
them
there
,
untill
the
next
morning
,
when
we
shall
see
how
things
were
carried
.
CHAP.
XX.
Of
the
aid
that
came
to
the
Enemies
,
and
of
the
great
Fleet
of
Christians
which
came
to
raise
the
Seige
at
Constantinople
.
THe
Pagans
being
retired
,
as
you
have
heard
,
were
very
sad
for
their
great
loss
,
for
they
had
either
killed
or
wounded
the
number
of
fiftie
thousand
men
.
But
two
things
comforted
them
,
the
one
was
the
certaine
hope
to
take
the
towne
,
and
to
sack
and
pillage
it
,
and
put
all
within
it
to
the
Sword
,
and
so
revenge
themselves
for
the
death
of
their
friends
:
the
other
was
,
that
Pintiquinestra
Queen
of
the
Amazons
,
came
to
their
aid
,
accompanied
with
six
thousand
women
,
as
good
warriours
as
could
be
possible
.
And
Grifilan
King
of
the
Savage
Island
,
with
five
thousand
Savages
,
bearing
bowes
and
arrowes
which
they
could
use
singularly
well
.
These
two
,
the
King
and
Queen
,
neighbours
to
one
another
,
hearing
of
the
great
preparations
made
by
the
Levant
Princes
,
to
invade
the
Empire
of
Constantin●ple
came
especially
,
to
trie
themselves
against
some
Christian
Knights
,
who
were
bruited
to
be
so
valiant
.
The
King
Armato
and
those
of
his
host
kindely
welcomed
them
,
and
they
continually
discoursed
to
them
the
assaults
that
they
had
made
that
day
.
And
they
so
much
bragged
,
that
they
told
them
the
Towne
had
been
taken
had
it
not
been
for
the
night
,
wherefore
then
the
King
Grifilan
and
the
Queen
were
much
grieved
they
had
not
made
more
haste
.
But
they
therefore
desired
of
Armato
that
they
might
give
the
first
assault
to
the
Town
on
the
morrow
,
which
he
soon
granted
to
them
:
On
the
other
side
,
they
in
the
Towne
laboured
to
fortifie
themselves
,
resolving
to
keep
the
Towne
with
their
lives
,
from
those
,
at
whose
hands
they
expected
no
mercy
.
So
soon
as
day
came
,
the
King
and
Queen
went
strait
to
the
breach
,
where
the
Pagans
had
the
day
before
entred
the
Town
,
and
making
a
hideous
cry
(
according
to
their
custome
)
they
ran
upon
the
Rampart
.
But
the
Archers
that
were
in
the
breach
so
well
entertained
them
,
that
many
Savages
,
and
women
lost
their
lives
there
in
cruell
manner
,
nevertheless
,
that
did
not
stop
them
;
for
they
ran
on
straight
to
the
place
,
where
Lisvart
,
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
Argamont
,
and
the
rest
attended
them
.
the
Queen
Pintiginestra
being
willing
to
shew
her
renowned
Prowesse
,
ran
on
the
first
,
and
combated
with
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
:
but
she
had
like
to
have
been
thrown
down
,
had
it
not
been
for
the
aid
of
her
women
who
came
on
so
fast
,
that
the
Christians
were
forced
to
fall
back
,
and
the
Amazons
cried
out
,
the
Town
is
won
.
But
Argamont
,
Lisvart
,
and
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
and
the
rest
of
the
forces
comming
forwards
made
them
leave
that
they
had
conquered
In
the
meane
time
Armato
and
the
Califfs
who
assailed
the
other
part
of
the
Towne
,
were
not
sparing
of
their
persons
,
but
used
their
utmost
indeavor
to
storme
it
,
but
they
found
the
Princes
Saluder
,
and
Brandalie
more
active
then
they
expected
,
in
such
manner
,
that
more
then
ten
thousand
Pagans
lay
dead
in
the
place
.
Neverthelesse
,
for
the
space
of
three
quarters
of
an
houre
,
it
could
not
well
be
judged
who
should
have
the
best
,
for
two
Taborlanes
brought
thither
fresh
men
,
and
the
Souldan
of
Alape
came
thither
in
person
with
fortie
thousand
men
,
who
came
so
resolutely
,
that
they
had
well
nigh
conquered
the
place
.
Which
the
Emperor
knowing
sent
aid
thither
presently
,
and
this
which
did
most
hurt
them
was
the
great
store
of
pitch
faggots
,
Sulphure
,
boiling
water
,
and
Salt
peeter
,
that
the
wall
was
all
on
fire
,
wherefore
they
were
forced
to
retire
,
and
let
the
flame
take
its
course
.
Behold
how
the
poore
City
was
distressed
by
Land
,
and
much
more
by
Sea
,
when
the
watch
of
the
King
of
Bugie
discovered
in
the
way
of
the
Defended
Mountaine
a
puissant
Armie
at
Sea
,
sayling
directly
towards
them
:
of
which
they
came
presently
to
informe
those
who
assailed
the
Port.
Wherefore
the
King
of
Giloffe
sent
forth
a
Brigantine
to
goe
see
who
this
might
be
.
And
doubting
it
to
be
some
aid
to
their
enemies
,
they
retired
from
the
Combate
,
and
keeping
their
vessels
in
forme
of
battel
,
they
marched
towards
the
Pontique
Sea
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
defend
the
entrance
of
the
Gulph
if
they
should
think
fit
.
The
Brigantine
did
what
lay
in
its
power
,
to
carry
certaine
tidings
,
and
tarried
a
long
time
without
appearing
at
all
:
and
it
had
so
good
fortune
that
a
little
ship
of
Christians
,
which
thought
to
land
to
ge●
fresh
water
,
fell
into
her
hands
.
Wherefore
turning
saile
,
she
carried
this
Vessell
into
the
place
from
whence
she
●●me
:
and
by
the
Master
of
the
ship
they
knew
that
the
Army
of
the
Christians
were
neere
,
and
purposed
to
come
raise
the
Se●ge
at
Conflantinople
,
and
give
their
enemies
battell
,
before
they
should
compasse
the
meanes
to
retreat
.
This
news
did
not
a
jot
dishearten
or
astonish
the
King
of
Bugie
,
but
he
asked
if
there
were
many
.
Sir
answered
the
Master
,
yes
more
then
you
think
for
.
And
of
what
Countrie
?
said
the
King
.
Some
of
Gaule
,
said
he
,
others
of
Rome
,
of
Sobradise
,
of
Spaine
,
of
great
Britaine
,
of
Ireland
,
of
Scotland
,
of
Norway
,
Sansuegue
,
Bohemia
,
Mongoze
,
Su●●e
,
and
Thesefame
.
Truly
said
the
King
,
a
faire
company
.
Sir
said
the
Master
,
a
few
dayes
since
the
Emperor
of
Trebisond
,
and
the
Kings
of
Californus
,
and
Sibernie
,
have
joyned
with
us
,
and
I
can
assure
you
,
that
he
who
hath
not
seen
this
company
of
Ships
,
cannot
boast
of
seeing
the
fairest
sight
in
the
world
.
When
the
Kings
of
●ugie
and
Giloffe
had
heard
this
discourse
,
and
that
it
was
requisite
diligently
to
provide
for
it
,
they
gave
notice
thereof
unto
the
King
Armato
,
and
the
other
Souldans
of
their
Host
,
advising
that
seeing
the
enemy
was
so
strong
and
so
neer
them
,
they
should
leave
the
straights
of
Pontus
,
and
keep
the
Goulfe
of
Propontide
,
as
well
to
have
provisions
more
easily
from
Natolia
,
as
to
defend
themselves
more
commodiously
.
Thus
the
news
of
the
arivall
of
the
Christians
did
quickly
spread
abroad
amongst
those
who
did
assaile
Constantinople
.
For
which
cause
being
surprized
with
a
marvellous
feare
,
the
most
assured
began
to
lose
heart
,
and
by
little
and
little
to
retire
out
of
the
Presse
.
Which
the
Princes
of
the
Army
perceiving
,
they
caused
a
Retreat
to
be
founded
,
and
so
retired
unto
their
Fort.
Those
of
the
Towne
being
much
abashed
at
these
passages
,
could
not
at
the
first
tell
what
to
think
,
untill
that
a
Citizen
who
watched
at
one
of
the
highest
steeples
,
came
to
informe
the
Emperor
,
that
towards
the
way
of
the
Defended
Mountaine
the
Sea
was
covered
with
Vessels
,
comming
with
full
sailes
directly
towards
the
City
,
and
that
without
doubt
the
Kings
of
Bugie
and
Giloffe
with
their
ships
and
furniture
,
were
entred
into
the
Gulf
,
going
to
Natolia
.
I
leave
to
your
Judgments
whether
or
no
this
newes
were
well
received
.
And
the
Emperor
doubting
of
the
truth
thereof
,
went
in
company
of
some
of
his
to
the
Port
,
where
he
saw
the
so
long
hoped
for
aid
:
before
all
which
marched
one
ship
being
of
the
largest
size
,
where
in
was
scene
no
other
Mari●●●s
●or
Souldiers
then
Apes
as
green
as
Emeraulds
,
ev●●●
〈◊〉
holding
his
bended
bowe
,
and
arrows
at
his
girdl●●●●d
the
neerer
the
ship
came
the
more
did
those
of
Constantinople
admire
,
and
that
not
without
cause
,
for
it
was
likewise
built
after
the
true
Pourtract
of
the
firme
Island
.
It
staid
not
but
landed
,
and
without
any
disturbance
did
cast
Anchor
,
and
threw
plan●ks
on
the
shoare
.
Then
Alquefa
came
forth
,
accompanied
with
the
other
Damsels
,
all
clothed
in
crimson
Taf●●●
,
each
of
them
carrying
a
Harp
,
wherewith
they
●●●de
a
harmonious
noise
.
And
there
followed
neere
unto
them
,
the
most
Puissant
Amadis
King
of
Great
Britaine
leading
Oriana
by
the
hand
,
clad
with
a
vestment
of
figured
cloth
of
Gold
,
and
behinde
,
and
next
to
them
Vrganda
the
unknown
;
The
Emperor
Esplandian
and
the
Empresse
Leonorina
:
Then
Cormella
,
and
next
to
them
,
Don
Galaor
,
Briolanea
,
and
King
Florestan
,
and
his
wife
,
King
Agries
and
Olind●
,
the
King
of
Bohemia
,
Grasandor
,
and
Mabila
,
then
Gandalin
and
his
wife
,
and
behinde
all
the
rest
came
Mr.
Elizabeth
,
and
Ardan
the
Dwarfe
,
carrying
the
Helmet
of
Amadis
,
and
his
vermillion
Sheild
,
which
Alquefa
had
given
him
.
Now
you
are
to
take
notice
that
this
strange
Vessel
had
not
above
an
houre
since
overtaken
the
Christians
,
and
by
force
of
Oares
had
outgone
all
the
other
ships
:
without
any
of
them
having
the
power
to
board
her
,
to
know
who
sailed
therein
.
They
who
saw
them
did
much
marvell
from
whence
so
many
Apes
came
,
and
wherefore
:
but
all
was
done
by
enchantment
,
as
you
shall
hereafter
hear
:
let
this
satisfie
you
,
that
it
came
so
neere
to
Constantinople
;
thus
the
Emperor
knew
by
their
Flags
and
streamers
,
that
all
this
Fleet
were
Christians
,
wherefore
being
exceeding
glad
,
he
went
with
a
good
company
to
receive
those
who
came
to
aid
him
.
Nevertheless
,
before
I
passe
any
further
,
I
think
you
ought
to
hear
and
know
,
how
these
Lords
and
Ladies
of
the
Firme
Island
were
disinchanted
;
and
who
gave
them
a
vessell
so
opportunely
to
come
to
the
succour
of
the
Emperor
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
How
the
Kings
,
Lords
,
Ladies
,
and
Damsels
inchanted
in
the
Firme
Island
,
were
awakened
,
and
of
their
travels
into
Thrace
by
the
meanes
of
Alquif
.
APOLIDON
(
who
in
his
time
,
nor
since
ever
had
any
one
equall
to
him
for
Magick
,
and
Astrologie
)
foreseeing
the
affaires
which
should
happen
to
the
old
Emperor
of
Constantinople
;
made
the
inchantment
of
the
Lion
,
and
the
Sword
,
that
Lisvart
conquered
,
when
he
received
the
order
of
Knighthood
,
and
he
could
so
well
work
in
his
science
,
that
at
the
time
that
this
sword
should
be
drawn
out
of
the
body
of
the
beast
,
and
the
great
thunder
heard
(
as
it
hath
been
already
recited
to
you
)
all
inchantments
in
the
Firme
Island
,
and
many
other
places
should
cease
,
and
Melia
should
dye
,
who
was
kept
beyond
the
course
of
nature
,
more
by
the
art
of
Negromaney
,
then
any
other
meanes
:
she
had
of
long
time
in
her
custody
,
the
chiefest
of
Apolidons
books
,
and
so
much
practise
of
them
,
that
she
was
second
to
none
,
in
reference
to
this
art
,
by
which
she
assuredly
knew
,
that
ske
must
leave
this
world
and
goe
to
all
the
devills
that
very
day
that
Lisvart
should
be
knighted
:
and
therefore
he
fell
in
danger
of
death
many
times
:
but
seeing
him
escaped
out
of
her
hands
,
she
raised
a
spirit
from
the
infernall
deep
,
by
the
aid
of
which
she
hoped
to
hinder
him
in
the
conquest
of
the
sword
,
which
the
Lion
bare
.
This
is
that
fantasine
(
whereof
you
have
been
told
)
who
not
being
able
to
resist
the
will
of
God
,
instead
of
binding
Lisvart
laid
at
his
feet
the
body
of
the
Sorceresse
,
and
carried
her
soule
to
the
Devil
:
Now
understand
that
at
the
same
time
that
these
things
were
effected
in
Thrace
;
King
Arban
of
Norwales
was
arived
at
the
Firme
Island
,
where
he
often
times
went
to
see
the
Countrie
,
and
pray
to
God
to
have
mercy
on
the
poore
inchanted
creatures
,
who
had
so
long
time
remained
in
the
Palace
of
Apolidon
,
which
was
so
covered
with
darknesse
,
since
Vrganda
had
there
made
her
conjuration
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
see
any
appearance
of
walls
,
or
of
any
other
thing
resembling
a
building
;
but
he
was
in
amazement
,
that
the
darke
cloud
that
covered
him
,
fell
like
a
mist
,
and
by
little
and
little
,
this
proud
edifice
returned
into
her
first
forme
(
wherefore
without
feare
of
any
danger
)
he
came
into
the
defended
chamber
,
where
he
saw
Amadis
beeing
a
sleep
:
yet
holding
his
naked
sword
in
his
hand
,
then
Arban
drew
him
by
the
hand
so
strongly
,
that
he
awaked
him
on
such
a
sudden
,
that
Amadis
being
inraged
,
asked
of
him
,
what
he
would
have
.
Sir
,
replied
Arban
,
it
is
now
above
ten
yeares
that
you
have
forgotten
your selfe
,
for
Gods
sake
goe
forth
of
this
misery
.
How
?
said
Amadis
,
is
it
possible
that
I
have
slept
so
long
?
yea
,
verily
,
replyed
Arban
:
and
for
proofe
of
it
,
doe
you
see
my
Lady
Oriana
,
and
these
others
what
countenance
they
have
,
then
he
approached
neer
unto
Oriana
,
much
amazed
at
this
wonder
,
and
did
so
much
that
he
awaked
her
:
saying
to
her
,
Madam
,
you
have
liked
sleeping
as
well
as
I
,
for
it
is
,
as
it
seemeth
to
me
,
you
have
slept
enough
.
Oriana
who
verily
thought
that
Vrganda
had
placed
her
in
the
chaire
the
same
day
,
asked
Arban
who
he
was
,
who
related
to
her
all
that
was
past
:
and
that
so
it
is
so
,
said
he
,
see
you
yet
these
other
Lords
and
Ladies
taken
with
a
most
deep
sleep
.
By
my
God
answered
she
,
Veganda
hath
very
much
deceived
us
;
then
comming
to
Galaor
and
Esplandian
,
and
all
the
other
whom
shee
awaked
,
and
she
told
unto
them
all
that
Arban
had
told
her
;
certainly
never
people
were
more
astonied
,
and
scarce
could
believe
it
;
when
they
perceived
Ard●n
the
Dwarse
in
such
equipage
;
that
none
of
them
could
forbeare
laughing
:
then
Amadis
gave
him
a
kick
with
his
foot
,
saying
to
him
;
Ardan
thou
takest
too
much
paines
,
bridle
my
horse
:
Ardan
quite
giddy
arose
,
and
thinking
to
finde
the
dore
,
began
to
run
round
the
chamber
as
though
he
had
been
drunk
,
then
their
laugh
increased
when
they
heard
Mr
Elizabeth
to
snort
,
holding
as
yet
in
his
hands
the
book
that
Vrganda
gave
him
;
wherefore
Esplandian
tooke
him
by
the
sleeve
,
and
drew
him
very
rudely
,
saying
to
him
,
in
good
faith
sir
,
you
dreame
,
you
have
taken
so
much
pleasure
in
this
book
,
that
you
have
slept
too
too
long
;
awake
you
good
sir
,
and
tell
us
what
newes
you
have
found
there
.
Mr
Elizabeth
marvelling
,
as
if
he
had
fallen
from
the
clouds
,
opened
his
eyes
,
and
finding
himselfe
in
such
a
condition
,
answered
the
Emperor
;
by
my
faith
sir
,
I
never
had
book
so
long
in
my
hand
,
and
studied
lesse
then
I
have
done
in
this
,
of
one
thing
I
can
assure
my selfe
,
that
since
Vrganda
put
it
into
my
hands
,
I
have
been
so
sleepie
that
I
can
doe
nothing
but
snort
.
And
as
they
were
thus
all
awaked
of
this
strong
sleep
,
the
Governor
of
the
Island
came
to
tell
Amadis
,
that
two
Vessels
were
arived
at
the
Port
:
in
one
of
which
was
Vrganda
the
unknown
,
and
in
the
other
a
Damsel
,
who
was
accompanied
with
no
other
Mariners
or
Pilots
,
but
Apes
,
and
the
Vessel
that
they
had
brought
,
was
the
bravest
and
best
sitted
in
the
world
;
but
scarcely
had
he
done
his
message
,
when
Vrganda
entred
in
where
they
were
.
Then
these
Lords
and
Ladies
consulting
,
came
to
receive
her
,
and
as
she
kissed
them
one
after
another
,
she
laughing
,
said
to
them
:
truly
,
though
I
laid
you
here
,
my
intention
was
no
other
(
as
I
would
have
you
understand
)
then
to
prolong
your
lives
;
and
hinder
the
perils
and
dangers
of
death
,
which
were
likely
to
come
upon
you
,
without
the
sleep
that
you
have
had
.
Now
it
hath
pleased
the
Lord
to
recall
you
into
the
world
,
by
the
Conquest
which
your
son
Lisvart
hath
obtained
(
said
she
to
Esplandian
)
of
a
sword
,
which
the
wise
Apalidon
had
of
long
time
destined
to
him
.
And
because
I
know
certainly
,
that
Alquif
the
greatest
Magician
in
the
world
hath
sent
to
you
his
daughter
,
with
a
ship
and
Apes
which
are
arived
in
the
Port
,
to
carrie
you
into
Constantinople
,
which
the
Pagans
have
besieged
,
I
will
not
make
you
any
large
recitall
of
the
things
that
have
happened
since
the
day
that
I
let
you
in
here
,
but
I
councell
you
,
that
you
goe
to
Sea
as
the
Damsel
will
pray
you
,
and
follow
her
and
I
will
keep
you
company
.
Saying
these
words
,
the
Damsel
Alquefa
entred
in
,
and
with
great
reverence
said
to
Amadis
,
and
to
the
other
Princes
,
that
Alquif
her
father
would
pray
them
,
for
their
good
,
and
the
good
of
all
Christendome
to
enter
into
her
ship
,
and
she
would
conduct
them
unto
the
place
,
where
they
should
have
both
honor
and
pleasure
:
to
this
request
they
willingly
consented
,
and
through
the
advice
of
Vrganda
they
embarqued
without
delay
:
in
such
sort
,
(
that
to
be
brief
)
they
arived
at
Thrace
the
same
day
that
the
company
of
Christians
approached
to
Constantinople
.
So
this
Vessell
guided
by
the
Apes
passed
among
them
,
yet
none
of
the
company
did
euterprize
to
bord
her
,
to
know
who
was
in
her
:
yet
they
wondred
to
see
beasts
so
well
taught
;
yet
it
was
no
marvell
,
for
all
was
done
by
the
industry
of
Alquif
the
Magitian
;
but
if
they
found
this
strange
Amadis
,
and
the
other
of
the
Firme
Island
(
seeing
such
an
Army
,
and
they
so
neer
Constantinople
,
did
much
more
wonder
)
neverthelesse
being
landed
(
as
you
have
been
told
)
and
seeing
those
of
the
City
come
forwards
to
reeeive
them
,
they
praised
God
for
the
mercy
which
he
had
bestowed
on
them
;
and
instantly
the
Emperor
who
came
first
,
espied
Amadis
and
his
son
Esplandian
.
Then
greatly
wondring
at
so
strange
an
adv●nture
,
ran
with
open
armes
to
imbrac●
them
,
and
addressing
himselfe
first
of
all
unto
Amadis
,
said
to
him
,
with
tears
freely
trickling
from
his
eyes
:
Sir
,
my
brother
,
the
Lord
be
praised
for
your
so
much
desired
returne
.
Alas
!
who
would
ever
have
thought
,
that
I
should
see
such
an
happie
houre
before
I
die
?
Sir
,
replied
Amadis
,
he
who
never
forgets
those
that
trust
in
him
,
well
knew
what
would
be
necessary
both
for
you
and
us
:
and
for
this
reason
hath
delivered
us
out
of
darknesse
,
to
come
to
revenge
you
of
this
most
cursed
people
,
who
hath
done
you
so
much
wrong
.
Then
Oriana
set
forward
,
to
salute
the
Emperor
,
who
kissed
her
very
graciously
,
and
in
kissing
her
,
said
to
her
:
by
my
faith
Madam
,
I
now
well
know
,
that
I
was
never
more
happy
then
now
I
am
,
having
so
sure
and
good
a
succour
as
yours
.
Sir
replyed
she
,
considering
your
great
goodnesse
,
we
women
ought
to
bear
armes
,
as
well
as
men
,
and
come
to
succour
you
.
So
the
Emperor
held
her
no
longer
in
discourse
for
that
time
because
the
other
Kings
,
Princes
,
Ladies
,
and
Damsels
of
the
company
approached
to
doe
him
reverence
:
and
in
the
meane
while
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
and
Lisvart
,
who
went
not
forth
of
the
City
so
soon
as
the
Emperor
:
but
being
informed
that
the
Christians
were
landed
,
they
came
with
their
swords
as
yet
bloody
,
to
see
if
they
knew
any
one
of
the
company
:
and
at
the
very
first
sight
they
found
them
of
the
Firme
Island
,
who
had
been
so
many
years
bound
in
the
Castle
of
Apolidon
,
by
the
force
of
Vrgandas
Conjurations
.
Then
the
two
Knights
,
Perion
and
Lisvart
went
forward
,
giving
great
reverence
to
Amadis
,
desiring
to
kisse
his
hand
.
Now
he
knew
them
not
at
first
sight
,
neither
did
Esplandian
,
Oriana
,
and
much
lesse
Leonorina
,
at
which
the
old
Emperor
could
not
hold
from
laughing
,
asking
them
,
if
that
they
had
never
seen
them
.
God
take
me
,
Sir
,
said
Amadis
,
not
that
I
know
:
yet
so
it
is
,
that
to
see
their
coats
of
maile
painted
of
such
a
colour
,
it
gives
good
proofe
and
testimony
that
they
are
both
bold
and
valiant
Warriours
.
So
they
are
truly
,
said
the
Emperor
,
and
sons
of
the
most
valiantest
men
in
the
world
:
and
doe
you
know
them
?
this
(
pointing
at
Perion
)
is
son
of
the
Knight
of
the
green
sword
,
who
heretofore
conquered
the
Endriague
:
and
is
my
daughter
Leonorina
mother
to
this
other
?
At
these
words
Oriana
,
and
the
Empresse
ran
to
embrace
them
,
as
if
they
had
been
ravisht
with
too
great
delight
,
the
teares
fell
from
their
eyes
,
which
the
Emperor
seeing
,
said
to
them
with
a
good
grace
:
by
my
soule
Ladies
,
their
presence
hath
done
so
much
service
here
,
that
Constantinople
might
be
called
happy
for
having
them
for
her
defence
:
and
I
more
fortunate
for
the
company
and
succour
which
they
have
done
me
at
so
good
a
time
:
for
it
is
most
certain
(
seeing
mine
old
age
)
that
I
could
not
have
had
the
strength
that
is
requisite
,
to
sustaine
the
miseries
and
woes
which
have
hapned
to
me
,
since
the
day
that
you
did
depart
from
me
,
and
I
tooke
upon
me
the
Government
of
this
Empire
,
in
the
absence
of
my
son
Esplandian
;
This
good
old
man
was
as
yet
armed
,
and
had
not
left
of
one
peece
of
his
harnesse
,
for
he
was
in
fear
,
least
the
Pagans
should
begin
some
new
enterprize
against
the
City
:
and
his
Armour
was
bloudy
since
the
fight
in
the
morning
.
Wherefore
Galaor
answered
him
:
truly
sir
,
he
should
have
a
bad
judgement
,
which
should
maintaine
that
you
have
continually
slept
during
these
affaires
;
for
these
armes
are
witnesse
enough
,
that
your
enemies
have
found
,
that
your
old
age
hath
nothing
lessened
the
strength
of
your
courage
,
and
that
there
is
more
strength
in
you
,
then
in
younger
age
:
and
yet
they
should
had
worse
,
if
I
had
been
by
you
,
to
make
them
feele
the
desire
I
have
to
doe
you
service
.
Sir
,
Galaor
,
said
he
,
they
are
not
so
far
off
,
but
that
they
may
come
to
see
us
,
it
may
be
before
night
:
But
seeing
that
God
hath
had
so
much
remembrance
of
me
,
as
to
bring
you
hither
,
I
hope
the
misfortune
will
fall
on
them
;
especially
being
accompanied
with
these
Angels
(
said
he
,
imbracing
the
Queen
Briolania
,
and
the
other
Ladies
)
who
are
sufficient
to
chase
the
devils
out
of
this
world
if
they
should
come
out
of
hell
to
inhabit
here
Ah
,
ah
sir
!
said
she
,
if
those
th●
care
come
to
endammage
Thrace
ought
to
be
driven
out
by
women
,
I
will
be
the
first
that
will
take
Lance
and
Helmet
to
break
their
heads
:
at
this
speech
the
Emperor
laughed
,
and
kindely
thanked
her
for
it
:
then
he
came
to
imbrace
Florestan
,
who
kneeling
downe
on
the
ground
to
kisse
his
hand
.
But
the
Emperour
lifted
him
up
,
and
said
to
him
:
by
my
faith
,
good
King
Florestan
,
your
noble
acts
are
as
reciprocall
to
your
name
,
as
it
is
possible
,
and
it
is
likewise
true
,
that
to
make
your
praise
alwayes
flourish
,
you
have
taken
the
paines
to
come
and
help
this
good
old
man
,
being
weak
and
lame
;
Sir
,
answered
he
,
to
doe
you
service
I
shall
alwayes
be
green
and
flourish
.
God
will
love
you
the
better
for
it
,
said
the
Emperour
:
then
looking
a
little
aside
on
the
Queen
,
Sardamira
,
Alabila
,
and
Olinda
,
he
went
to
salute
them
,
and
seeing
Olinda
fairer
then
the
rest
,
he
said
to
her
,
Madam
,
those
that
have
much
travelled
in
Spaine
have
heretofore
informed
me
,
that
Linda
in
that
Language
,
is
beauty
in
ours
,
and
truly
I
believe
it
rather
then
ever
:
for
if
beauty
were
ever
lost
,
it
would
b●
found
in
you
,
as
much
as
in
any
Lady
that
I
have
seen
to
my
knowledge
:
at
this
the
young
Princesse
blushed
,
but
Agries
answered
the
Emperour
on
her
behalfe
:
Sir
,
she
hath
taken
this
faire
countenance
,
as
also
these
three
Ladies
,
to
present
themselves
before
you
,
as
Cosen
,
said
he
,
you
have
done
so
much
for
me
,
as
I
well
perceive
that
it
is
impossible
for
me
to
repeat
what
you
have
deserved
,
and
ending
this
speech
,
he
cast
his
eyes
on
the
King
of
Bohemia
,
Grasandor
,
which
he
did
not
untill
then
see
:
and
comming
towards
him
,
he
imbraced
him
courteously
,
saying
to
him
;
truly
my
good
friend
,
I
alwayes
thought
,
that
in
so
good
a
businesse
,
the
neighbourhood
of
us
two
should
not
easily
be
lost
.
No
sir
,
replyed
Grasandor
,
and
much
lesse
I
desire
I
have
to
doe
you
service
:
and
here
is
your
Lady
Vrganda
,
who
shall
swear
to
you
on
my
behalfe
.
Now
the
Emperor
knew
her
not
at
first
,
so
he
excused
himself
very
well
for
that
time
in
entertai●ing
her
kindely
,
saying
to
her
,
ah
Lady
,
you
have
too
long
disappointed
us
of
this
good
company
:
when
you
please
,
you
shall
amend
this
wrong
which
is
not
small
.
Sir
,
answered
she
all
that
I
have
done
hitherto
,
hath
been
to
a
good
end
:
and
you
may
now
know
better
then
ever
,
that
our
Lord
forgot
you
not
,
having
brought
them
at
such
opportune
a
time
.
Truly
I
believe
it
,
answered
the
Emperour
.
So
this
good
old
man
received
them
one
after
another
,
shewing
them
all
the
honour
that
they
deserved
:
and
even
to
Gandalin
,
the
Damsel
of
Denmarke
,
Carmelle
,
Mr
Elizabeth
,
yea
and
Ardam
:
but
he
being
amongst
them
was
so
little
,
that
the
Emperour
saw
him
not
,
when
the
Dwarfe
came
to
pluck
him
by
the
Cloak
,
saying
to
him
.
Sir
,
I
am
come
to
be
at
your
service
as
well
as
the
others
,
wherefore
shall
not
I
be
imbraced
as
well
as
they
?
by
my
head
,
said
the
Emperour
,
Ardan
my
friend
,
there
is
no
good
reason
for
it
:
but
thou
appearest
so
little
so
tall
personages
that
I
could
not
see
thee
.
Sir
,
said
the
Dwarfe
,
I
have
a
little
body
,
but
I
have
an
unmeasurable
desire
to
doe
you
service
,
who
will
neve
hide
himselfe
in
any
place
,
were
it
among
the
greatest
Giants
in
the
world
.
The
grace
that
the
Dwarfe
spake
these
words
with
,
and
as
it
were
in
a
choler
,
caused
every
one
to
laugh
:
during
this
discourse
,
Alquefa
caused
many
horses
and
hacknies
to
be
taken
out
of
her
Vessel
:
then
addressing
himselfe
to
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
she
said
to
him
,
Sir
Knight
,
my
Father
your
humble
servant
hath
sent
you
these
horses
,
and
prayeth
you
to
distribute
them
as
well
to
the
King
your
Father
,
as
to
Madam
Oriana
,
and
others
,
who
kept
company
with
them
so
long
in
the
chamber
of
Apolidon
.
So
Perion
quickly
knew
her
,
wherefore
he
imbraced
her
,
and
made
her
welcome
:
not
onely
for
her
Fathers
gifts
,
but
for
the
hope
that
he
had
that
she
brought
him
news
from
her
,
whom
he
could
not
forget
neither
day
nor
night
:
Nevertheless
,
the
Damsel
as
wise
and
well
advised
,
dissembled
for
that
time
what
she
thought
:
then
Perion
answered
her
:
Damsel
,
my
friend
,
it
is
not
the
first
courtesie
that
I
have
received
of
the
hands
of
sage
Alquefa
:
but
if
God
willing
,
I
shall
have
opportunity
to
doe
him
some
good
service
.
Sir
said
she
,
he
hath
provided
these
Knights
with
armes
,
which
I
have
given
them
before
their
imbarquing
,
and
now
he
perhaps
(
as
I
have
said
)
that
you
give
to
each
one
of
them
one
of
these
horses
,
especially
to
these
Ladies
,
to
whose
good
graces
he
now
humbly
recommends
himselfe
.
Sir
,
said
Perion
to
Amadis
;
you
heare
the
request
of
this
Damsel
:
ought
I
to
deny
her
?
oh
no!
to
deny
?
answered
Amadis
,
therein
you
should
doe
her
wrong
,
and
Alquif
also
,
who
have
wished
us
so
well
:
seeing
that
it
is
so
,
said
Perion
,
then
divide
the
present
that
he
hath
sent
you
,
and
let
Madam
Oriana
have
as
many
for
her
Ladies
:
to
which
they
both
agreed
:
and
immediately
Alquif
drew
forth
of
a
Chest
,
(
which
two
Esquires
carried
on
their
shoulders
)
a
tent
of
an
Inestimable
value
,
which
she
presented
to
Lisvart
,
saying
to
him
:
most
happie
Knight
,
and
more
fortunate
then
any
that
hath
been
heretofore
,
my
Father
saluteth
you
in
all
humility
,
and
hath
sent
you
this
tent
,
being
the
fairest
in
all
Afia
,
in
which
he
intreateth
you
to
lodge
(
as
long
as
this
warr
shall
last
)
with
King
Amadis
your
Father
,
and
these
other
Lords
,
who
were
inchanted
in
the
Firme
Island
with
him
.
And
further
he
acquaints
you
by
me
,
that
you
shall
be
better
contented
on
the
day
that
you
shall
meet
him
,
then
if
you
should
conquer
the
one
halfe
of
Europe
.
Damsell
,
answered
Lisvart
,
I
never
saw
him
of
whom
you
speak
,
to
my
knowledge
:
nevertheless
I
have
a
great
desire
to
be
acquainted
with
him
,
to
doe
him
some
courtesie
,
wherein
he
should
imploy
me
:
not
onely
for
the
Presents
and
promises
,
that
you
have
made
me
on
his
behalfe
,
but
having
heard
him
esteemed
of
in
many
places
.
Then
Alquif
unfolded
the
tent
,
which
was
found
so
faire
and
rich
,
that
never
heretofore
had
the
like
been
seen
:
and
this
rumour
was
so
much
spread
,
that
the
King
of
Spaine
,
Brian
of
Monuiste
,
he
of
A●avigne
,
Don
Bruneo
,
Quadragant
Prince
of
Sansuegue
,
and
Gasqui●an
King
of
Fuisse
(
who
made
the
Vanguard
of
the
Sea
Army
)
heard
the
news
thereof
by
a
Skiffe
that
they
sent
before
,
to
know
where
they
were
that
had
taken
Land
in
the
Apes
barke
,
but
when
they
heard
this
report
,
never
were
people
more
glad
,
and
more
abashed
,
and
they
suddenly
commanded
their
Souldiers
to
land
,
and
continue
in
forme
of
a
battell
on
the
Land
▪
untill
they
should
have
further
Order
from
them
And
entring
into
the
Skiffe
,
they
went
to
seek
out
Amadis
and
the
rest
.
Great
was
the
joy
that
was
made
for
so
happie
a
meeting
:
in
the
mean
while
the
enemies
(
instead
of
defending
the
landing
of
those
that
came
to
succour
Christians
)
made
all
possible
expedition
to
fortifie
their
Campe
,
for
their
Spies
had
informed
them
,
that
without
doubt
,
the
next
day
they
should
have
battell
,
which
was
the
cause
they
kept
themselves
together
:
In
the
meane
while
that
these
things
were
a
doing
,
the
Emperour
of
Trebisond
and
his
Army
after
they
had
for
a
long
time
sailed
on
the
Pontick
Sea
,
and
for
the
more
security
kept
a
farre
off
from
the
parts
of
Natolia
,
and
gained
the
entrie
of
the
Straights
,
a
mile
from
the
place
where
the
Kings
of
Giloffe
,
and
Bugies
forces
were
floting
,
then
not
any
of
them
having
the
boldnesse
to
stop
the
passage
:
but
the
Pagans
lying
at
anchor
,
for
fear
of
being
assaulted
behinde
,
by
those
that
came
towards
the
Hellespont
,
as
they
understood
by
the
Master
,
who
was
taken
in
the
little
ship
;
as
we
have
formerly
told
you
,
it
was
not
long
before
the
Emperor
of
Constantinople
had
tidings
thereof
,
wherefore
he
consulted
with
Amadis
,
and
the
rest
,
that
the
Ladies
should
returne
back
againe
to
the
City
,
and
that
themselves
should
goe
to
receive
this
forreigne
Prince
;
But
all
their
diligence
was
not
so
timely
but
that
he
was
out
of
his
ship
,
accompanied
with
young
Florestan
and
Galuanes
,
Parmenir
,
and
Dardary
King
of
Brignie
.
Truly
the
honour
that
these
two
old
Emperors
shewed
to
one
another
,
and
the
entertainment
that
these
Knights
shewed
to
one
another
cannot
be
represented
by
writing
,
as
also
the
goodness
which
the
Emperor
of
Constantinople
expressed
,
to
humble
himselfe
before
the
Emperor
of
Trebisond
,
to
give
him
thanks
for
the
assistance
which
he
had
received
from
him
.
Wherefore
he
said
to
him
with
the
teares
in
his
eyes
;
I
know
not
Sir
by
what
meanes
to
acknowledge
the
paines
that
you
have
taken
to
come
hither
,
to
help
this
poore
old
creature
out
of
misery
,
assaulted
on
all
sides
,
and
in
a
manner
ready
to
fall
to
ruine
,
and
in
the
greatest
misery
that
ever
was
disinherited
Prince
.
By
my
God
,
your
presence
so
much
delighteth
me
,
that
I
may
this
day
call
my selfe
the
happiest
man
in
the
world
,
or
that
was
borne
of
a
woman
.
Ah
sir
,
my
brother
,
said
the
Emperor
of
Trebisond
,
I
have
done
but
my
duty
:
for
we
are
naturally
bound
to
help
each
other
,
and
your
so
much
renowned
goodnesse
obligeth
all
Princes
that
are
able
to
help
you
,
principally
against
the
common
enemies
of
our
faith
:
and
as
he
had
ended
this
speech
,
he
perceived
Lisvart
,
and
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
very
neer
him
:
then
addressing
himselfe
first
to
Lisvart
,
he
said
to
him
,
truly
Knight
,
I
very
much
rejoice
to
see
you
in
so
good
health
,
considering
the
wicked
speech
of
that
most
unhappy
Melia
,
which
she
sent
us
since
your
departure
:
but
as
for
you
(
said
he
,
merrily
speaking
to
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
)
I
shall
never
in
all
my
life
forget
the
wrong
that
you
did
me
,
the
day
that
you
went
from
my
Court
,
without
daigning
to
speak
to
me
,
nor
any
other
,
as
I
know
,
and
is
the
principall
reason
why
I
am
come
to
finde
you
,
to
avenge
my
selse
for
it
.
Sir
,
replyed
Perion
,
I
humbly
intreat
you
to
pardon
me
,
for
I
am
ready
to
suffer
for
it
,
what
punishment
you
please
,
although
there
is
no
fault
in
me
,
as
you
may
know
,
having
truly
understood
of
all
that
is
past
,
during
the
conference
between
them
,
the
young
Florestan
,
Galuanes
,
and
Parmenir
discoursed
with
Amadis
,
and
the
other
Knight
of
their
acquaintance
,
relating
to
each
other
their
passed
fortunes
.
It
began
to
grow
late
,
wherefore
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
invited
the
Emperor
of
Trebisond
to
lodge
in
his
Palace
:
but
he
bravely
excused
himselfe
,
because
he
had
no
intention
to
enter
into
the
City
,
(
as
he
said
)
before
the
enemies
were
expulsed
out
of
Thrace
:
and
for
this
cause
commanded
his
tents
and
Pavilions
to
be
made
ready
.
Nevertheless
Amadis
so
much
intreated
him
,
that
he
lodged
in
that
which
Alquif
gave
to
Lisvart
,
which
was
such
,
as
you
have
heard
.
And
after
a
long
conference
between
the
two
Emperours
,
giving
the
good
night
each
to
other
,
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
returned
to
keep
his
City
,
and
the
other
to
his
Camp
,
where
Amadis
,
and
those
of
the
Firme
Island
kept
him
company
:
nevertheless
they
tooke
a
walke
into
Constantinople
,
where
he
went
to
salute
the
old
Emperesse
,
which
they
yet
found
troubled
with
a
swouning
,
which
had
taken
her
,
for
the
great
joy
she
had
to
see
her
daughter
in
good
health
,
which
she
certainly
thought
to
be
dead
.
And
as
the
Emperour
entred
in
,
where
they
lay
on
her
bed
,
he
began
to
speak
to
her
.
Madam
,
you
now
have
the
company
of
your
daughter
and
other
Ladies
:
but
see
,
if
I
am
ill
provided
of
Knights
.
Then
Amadis
,
Lisvart
,
and
the
others
went
forwards
to
do
him
reverence
.
If
then
this
Lady
rejoyced
,
it
is
you
may
thinke
,
especially
,
when
she
saw
her
son
in
Law
,
who
she
held
in
her
armes
above
a
quarter
of
an
houre
,
without
being
able
to
speak
one
word
:
But
for
this
night
they
had
no
time
to
discourse
much
longer
with
them
,
because
the
time
pressed
the
Knights
of
the
Firme
Island
to
returne
towards
the
Emperour
of
Trebisond
:
wherefore
taking
leave
of
her
and
the
Emperour
,
they
went
forth
of
the
City
,
and
entred
the
Camp
.
Now
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
had
not
yet
had
an
opportunity
prvately
to
discourse
with
Alquefa
,
to
know
in
what
estate
she
left
the
Princesse
Gricilerea
,
for
whose
sake
he
died
an
hundred
times
a
day
:
but
as
soone
as
Amadis
and
the
others
were
departed
,
he
and
Lisvart
retired
to
their
quarters
,
where
she
came
to
finde
them
.
Neverthelesse
,
at
first
she
very
well
forbore
to
speak
that
which
she
had
in
charge
,
for
she
did
not
know
whither
Perion
was
content
that
she
should
discourse
thereof
before
his
companion
,
which
Perion
perceiving
,
both
assured
and
perswaded
her
,
that
it
would
be
pleasant
to
him
,
considering
the
great
love
which
he
bore
him
.
Wherefore
she
drew
forth
a
Letter
which
she
had
in
her
bosome
,
and
presented
it
to
him
,
saying
to
him
,
my
Lady
recommendeth
her selfe
very
kindely
to
you
,
see
here
what
she
hath
written
to
you
,
and
then
I
will
tell
that
which
she
hath
commanded
me
to
acquaint
you
withall
.
Perion
tooke
the
Letter
,
and
breaking
the
Seal
,
therein
he
read
that
which
followeth
.
THe
great
pleasure
that
I
have
received
by
your
Letter
,
and
the
presents
that
you
have
sent
me
by
this
Damsell
,
hath
renewed
in
my
sad
heart
the
desire
which
my
soul
suffers
for
your
long
absence
.
And
dear
Friend
,
beleeve
me
,
were
not
the
continuall
presence
of
your
Phisiognomy
in
the
eyes
of
my
remembrance
,
it
would
be
impossible
to
resist
the
hard
assault
of
so
many
dayes
,
which
love
hath
brought
me
to
,
which
was
in
the
same
day
that
you
came
dumb
into
this
Court
,
and
would
not
deigne
to
speak
unto
me
:
But
the
hope
that
I
have
of
your
sudden
returne
(
as
this
Messenger
assureth
me
)
admininisters
some
strength
to
me
,
to
bear
that
which
I
now
indure
without
intermission
.
Now
to
conclude
,
and
to
the
end
that
you
may
with
the
more
convenient
opportunity
come
to
see
me
▪
which
I
hope
you
will
,
I
intreat
you
to
keep
neer
the
person
of
the
Emperour
my
Father
:
who
will
not
faile
(
as
I
hope
)
to
bring
you
with
him
,
your
affaires
being
done
.
In
the
meane
time
I
would
very
earnestly
desire
you
,
that
by
all
meanes
you
would
endeavour
to
release
the
faire
young
Gentleman
Lisvart
out
of
danger
:
being
certaine
,
that
if
you
will
doe
so
much
for
her
,
and
thereby
you
shall
come
to
as
much
honour
as
the
most
favoured
of
fortune
,
and
renowned
Knight
which
this
day
beareth
armes
.
The
which
I
doe
very
earnestly
request
of
you
,
for
the
good
of
my
sister
,
who
is
so
much
affectionate
of
him
,
that
she
could
not
survive
except
our
Lord
comfort
her
,
in
the
sorrow
that
she
hath
taken
from
the
day
that
she
lost
the
sight
of
him
;
and
she
dieth
hourely
for
his
sake
.
And
because
I
have
given
in
charge
to
Alquefa
,
to
relate
to
you
what
I
have
above
written
,
I
beseech
you
to
believe
it
,
as
comming
from
her
who
is
more
yours
then
her
own
.
Gricilerea
.
Perion
having
read
this
Letter
over
and
over
,
entred
into
such
deep
thoughts
,
that
he
continued
a
long
time
without
speaking
one
word
,
which
Lisvart
seeing
,
could
not
forbear
,
but
spake
to
him
:
how
now
Unckle
,
I
thought
that
this
Damsel
had
brought
you
pleasant
newes
,
but
I
thinke
they
have
made
you
sad
.
I
pray
you
tell
me
,
whether
Madam
Gricilerea
hath
sent
you
any
thing
that
should
make
you
so
melancholy
.
They
did
alwayes
communicate
to
one
another
all
things
that
happened
,
although
they
were
never
so
secret
,
and
of
never
●o
great
concernment
:
wherefore
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
said
to
him
:
You
are
in
the
wrong
,
for
I
thought
of
the
pleasure
I
shall
one
day
injoy
when
I
goe
to
Trebis●nd
,
and
of
what
my
Lady
hath
written
,
who
speaks
of
you
as
you
may
see
in
the
Letter
.
Then
Lisvart
read
it
,
and
was
much
more
●ensive
then
Perion
had
been
,
when
he
understood
the
paines
that
Onol●rea
indured
for
him
.
Wherefore
with
teares
in
his
eies
he
said
to
Alquefa
,
Ah!
the
imprisonment
that
I
suffered
was
not
so
grievous
to
me
,
as
the
remembrance
of
the
thing
that
kills
me
alive
!
How
?
said
she
sir
,
doe
you
complaine
of
the
good
that
is
wished
to
you
?
No
,
said
he
,
but
for
the
evill
that
she
indures
by
whom
I
live
.
Then
said
the
Damsel
,
no
newes
will
be
more
welcome
to
her
,
then
when
she
shall
hear
of
you
,
for
when
I
left
her
,
she
did
despaire
of
your
life
.
Therefore
you
may
both
rejoyce
,
for
never
was
two
Knights
so
well
beloved
(
of
two
such
Ladies
as
they
are
)
as
you
are
.
And
as
for
you
,
said
she
to
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
you
shall
bear
these
armes
no
longer
:
for
I
will
give
you
such
armes
,
as
I
gave
this
day
to
King
Amadis
,
and
the
others
of
the
Firme
Island
,
which
my
Father
sent
them
.
My
great
friend
,
said
Perion
,
I
am
so
much
obliged
to
you
,
that
I
will
be
alwayes
yours
,
on
condition
you
tell
me
how
you
left
my
Lady
Gricilerea
,
and
what
discourse
you
had
with
her
whilst
you
staid
there
.
In
good
faith
said
Alquefa
,
that
I
will
doe
.
Then
she
discoursed
all
to
him
in
such
manner
,
that
it
was
neer
day
when
they
went
to
sleep
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
How
the
Pagan
Princes
met
in
Counsell
,
to
consult
what
they
were
to
doe
,
knowing
the
great
aid
come
to
the
Christians
:
and
of
the
resolution
which
they
tooke
.
THe
Pagans
Army
that
was
at
Sea
went
by
the
Straights
towards
Natolia
.
And
the
Land
Army
that
was
with
Armato
fortified
themselves
in
their
Campe.
And
knowing
of
the
great
aid
that
was
come
to
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
they
met
together
in
Counsell
to
consult
what
they
should
doe
:
where
it
was
concluded
that
their
Camp
should
be
fortified
,
and
trenches
made
,
and
so
they
should
remaine
to
see
what
their
enemies
would
doe
,
and
in
the
meane
time
they
would
burie
their
dead
,
and
heale
the
wounded
,
which
indeed
were
many
.
And
to
the
end
(
said
Armato
)
that
our
enemies
may
not
affright
us
;
I
am
of
opinion
that
all
this
night
the
Trumpets
and
Drums
may
sound
with
great
joy
.
During
this
Counsell
the
Christians
on
the
other
side
did
so
well
,
that
all
their
forces
were
landed
before
break
of
day
,
and
were
in
good
order
to
receive
their
enemies
,
if
they
should
come
to
assaile
them
.
Then
there
came
to
the
Tent
of
Amadis
,
the
Emperour
of
Rome
,
the
Kings
of
Sobradise
,
of
Sardinia
,
of
Ireland
,
of
Scotland
,
Bohemia
,
Spaine
,
Naples
,
Sansuegue
,
Mongaze
,
of
Suesie
,
the
Queen
of
Calafea
,
and
Norandell
,
all
which
had
brought
with
them
good
store
of
Souldiers
,
as
well
horse
as
foot
,
and
passing
the
Hellefpont
,
Norandell
,
and
Frandalo
had
joined
with
them
,
with
the
Army
of
the
Emperor
of
Constantinople
,
which
staid
to
conduct
them
.
The
reason
why
they
came
to
Amadis
,
was
to
consult
about
what
they
had
to
doe
:
but
they
concluded
on
nothing
at
that
time
,
but
onely
to
entreat
the
Emperor
of
Trebisond
to
be
their
Commander
in
Chiefe
,
and
Captaine
General
in
this
their
enterprize
.
And
therefore
they
went
to
him
,
to
intreat
him
to
take
that
charge
upon
him
.
But
he
would
not
,
but
thanked
them
and
excused
himselfe
,
and
said
that
the
Emperor
of
Constantinople
was
fitter
by
reason
that
he
had
already
knowne
the
force
of
the
enemie
.
Wherefore
it
was
concluded
to
send
to
the
Emperor
to
know
his
pleasure
,
who
no
sooner
heard
thereof
,
but
he
mounted
on
horseback
,
and
went
to
them
,
where
when
he
came
,
they
told
him
what
had
been
done
amongst
them
,
and
to
that
end
they
all
intreated
him
to
accept
of
the
charge
,
and
they
would
obey
him
in
all
his
commands
.
But
he
knew
so
well
how
to
excuse
himselfe
that
in
the
end
,
and
by
the
advice
of
all
the
Emperor
of
Trebisond
remained
Captaine
of
the
Army
in
the
field
,
and
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
was
Captaine
Generall
of
the
Forces
in
the
Towne
,
as
he
was
before
.
It
was
now
dinner
time
,
wherefore
the
Tables
were
covered
in
Amadis
his
Tent
;
but
the
first
course
was
hardly
eaten
,
when
a
Damsell
armed
at
all
points
came
before
them
,
carrying
in
her
hand
a
bowe
of
Ivorie
,
and
a
sheaf
of
Arrowes
hanging
at
her
side
.
Then
without
saluting
any
of
them
,
she
demanded
which
was
the
Emperor
of
Trebisond
,
and
Amadis
King
of
Gaule
,
and
of
great
Britaine
.
So
they
were
both
shewn
to
her
,
wherefore
she
addressed
her selfe
to
them
,
and
with
a
great
boldness
said
to
them
:
Here
,
take
this
writing
,
and
give
me
answer
that
shall
become
you
.
Then
she
gave
to
each
of
them
a
Letter
,
and
another
to
Queen
Calafea
,
saying
to
her
:
Madam
,
your
habit
declares
what
you
are
,
read
this
paper
which
is
sent
to
you
and
consider
of
it
.
So
these
three
Letters
were
read
,
and
that
to
the
Emperour
contained
that
which
followes
.
ARMATO
King
of
Persia
mortal
Enemy
of
the
Christians
,
servant
of
our
Gods
,
a
chiefe
Protector
of
their
holy
Law
:
to
thee
Emperor
of
Trebisond
.
Know
that
to
have
the
Empire
of
Constantinople
I
have
lately
entred
the
field
with
so
great
a
force
as
is
well
known
.
And
because
I
understand
that
you
are
lately
arived
to
the
aid
of
my
Enemy
,
I
thought
good
to
send
a
Challenge
to
thee
,
who
art
the
principal
defender
of
the
Grecian
Empire
,
against
me
who
am
the
chiefest
desirer
of
its
ruine
:
Let
not
thy
old
age
be
an
excuse
unto
thee
,
for
if
thou
art
old
,
I
am
older
.
The
Combate
that
I
desire
is
onely
to
get
honor
,
and
trie
with
blowes
of
Lance
and
Sword
,
which
of
us
two
is
the
mofi
favovred
of
fortune
:
wherefore
make
me
an
honorable
answer
.
Armato
.
In
good
faith
said
the
Emperor
,
Armato
desires
the
Combate
,
and
he
shall
have
it
,
but
instead
of
increasing
his
renown
he
shall
lessen
it
,
as
I
hope
,
for
he
shall
know
by
the
strength
of
my
arme
,
which
(
it
may
be
)
is
more
strong
then
he
thinks
.
Then
Amadis
took
that
which
was
sent
to
him
and
read
it
,
wherein
was
conteined
that
which
followes
.
GRIFFLANT
Lord
of
the
Savage
Island
,
Servant
of
the
great
Gods
of
the
Sea
,
desirous
of
the
ruine
of
the
cursed
Christians
,
of
whom
you
Amadis
King
of
great
Britaine
art
Defendor
:
neverthelesse
that
hath
not
so
much
moved
me
,
as
the
great
desire
I
have
to
trie
my selfe
against
thee
,
who
art
so
much
renowned
throughout
the
world
.
The
principal
occasion
why
I
am
come
out
of
my
Country
,
hath
not
onely
been
to
aide
the
great
King
of
Turks
,
but
also
to
get
reputation
and
same
by
Armes
.
Wherefore
seeing
that
fortune
hath
so
much
favoured
me
to
let
me
fitly
meet
thee
:
I
pray
let
us
enter
the
field
against
one
another
,
and
I
assure
thee
that
if
my
Gods
give
me
the
victory
,
I
shall
esteeme
my selfe
the
happiest
Knight
that
ever
was
born
,
and
although
I
doe
not
vanquish
thee
,
yet
I
shall
no
whit
loose
my
renown
,
for
it
is
well
known
how
many
able
men
thou
hast
overcome
and
vanquished
.
And
at
the
furthest
I
can
but
loose
my
life
which
I
value
not
at
all
.
Therefore
grant
me
this
request
,
in
doing
whereof
thou
shalt
doe
me
and
thy selfe
honor
.
Grifflant
.
I
wonder
at
this
(
said
Amadis
)
I
never
knew
Grifflant
as
I
know
:
but
I
thinke
him
to
be
a
gentle
Prince
,
which
his
Letter
well
witnesseth
.
And
you
Madam
,
said
he
to
Calafea
,
is
yours
a
Love
Letter
,
or
a
challenge
?
you
shall
know
presently
said
she
.
Then
she
began
to
read
that
which
followes
.
PIntiquinestra
,
Queen
of
the
Amazonian
women
,
to
thee
Calafea
who
governest
in
the
strange
Island
of
Califurnus
.
I
adverrise
thee
,
that
to
make
known
my
Prowesse
,
to
these
that
continually
follow
armes
,
I
have
lately
left
my
Country
,
and
am
arived
in
this
field
,
where
I
understood
that
thou
art
newly
arived
,
to
defend
those
whom
we
hope
utter●y
to
destroy
.
And
because
thou
art
esteemed
so
valiant
in
fight
,
I
doe
think
that
if
I
cAn
vanquish
thee
in
open
Battell
,
it
will
be
immortall
renowne
unto
me
.
And
there
is
no
ods
between
woman
to
woman
,
therefore
trie
thy
force
with
mine
,
when
it
may
be
judged
who
hath
best
to
a
Crown
,
and
Government
of
women
,
who
gaine
men
by
love
and
by
force
.
Pintiquinestra
.
These
Letters
being
thus
read
,
the
Messenger
desired
an
answer
.
Damsell
said
the
Emperour
of
Trebisond
,
we
will
erenoght
send
one
of
ours
to
you
,
and
therefore
you
may
depart
when
you
please
.
Wherefore
the
Damsell
took
her
leave
of
them
,
and
mounting
on
her
palfrey
,
she
rid
unto
Armato
,
who
was
in
the
company
of
Grifflant
,
Pintiquinestra
,
and
many
other
good
Knights
.
And
in
the
meane
time
the
Christian
Princes
went
to
councell
,
whither
the
Combate
should
be
accepted
,
or
refused
with
some
h●n●rable
excuse
?
there
were
divers
opinions
,
in
such
manner
,
that
the
most
part
concluded
,
that
considering
the
old
age
of
the
ancient
Emperour
of
Trebisond
,
he
might
,
and
ought
without
dishonour
refuse
Armato
,
being
a
thing
demanded
by
him
more
through
pride
of
heart
then
any
reason
:
but
the
Emperor
himselfe
would
not
agree
to
this
Judgment
,
but
desired
the
combate
above
all
things
:
wherefore
the
Queen
Calafea
and
Amadis
thought
good
,
that
a
Knight
should
be
sent
to
Armato
to
accept
of
the
field
.
But
the
old
King
Arban
of
Norwales
declared
that
it
had
been
presented
by
a
Damsell
,
and
the
efore
a
Damsell
should
returne
an
answer
,
and
therefore
Carmella
was
sent
for
,
who
being
arived
,
a
Letter
with
these
instructions
was
delivered
unto
her
.
You
must
goe
said
Amadis
to
the
Kings
Armato
,
Grifflant
,
and
the
Queen
Pintiquinestra
,
to
whom
you
shall
present
this
writing
on
the
behalf
of
the
Emperor
of
Trebisond
,
the
Queen
Calafea
and
me
.
You
shall
tell
them
that
we
accept
of
the
Combate
as
they
have
desired
,
and
at
what
day
and
houre
they
please
we
will
be
ready
:
as
for
the
rest
agree
with
them
,
as
you
know
well
how
to
doe
.
Carmella
being
prompt
and
wise
in
the
execution
of
such
affaires
,
suddenly
mounted
on
horseback
;
but
apppoaching
neere
to
the
Campe
of
the
Turks
,
she
was
staid
by
the
watch
,
and
carried
to
Armato
,
who
was
then
in
a
great
Tent
,
in
Counsell
with
chiefe
of
the
Army
.
These
Lords
being
advertised
that
a
Damsell
Messenger
had
brought
them
news
from
the
Christians
,
commanded
that
she
should
have
entrance
.
Then
she
(
according
to
her
custome
)
which
was
not
to
reverence
any
but
Esplandian
)
saluted
neither
King
nor
State
,
entred
into
the
Tent
,
and
presented
the
writing
unto
those
she
was
commanded
,
the
tenor
whereof
followeth
.
WE
by
the
grace
of
God
,
Emperor
of
Trebisond
,
Amadis
King
of
Gaule
and
great
Britaine
,
and
Calafea
reigning
in
the
Isles
of
Califurnus
,
where
Gold
and
precious
stones
doe
grow
in
abundance
(
in
answer
to
three
writings
,
which
you
Armato
King
of
Persia
,
Grifflant
,
Prince
of
the
Savage
Island
,
and
Pintiquinestra
Ladie
over
the
Amazonian
women
,
have
sent
us
)
doe
let
you
know
,
that
our
voyage
into
this
Country
of
the
Levant
hath
been
caused
in
defence
,
and
for
increase
of
the
Law
of
Jesus
Christ
,
in
whom
we
beleive
,
and
to
destroy
those
who
be
contrary
thereunto
.
Wherefore
when
we
had
received
your
writings
,
we
have
been
content
to
agree
to
the
Combate
which
you
demand
with
such
weapons
as
you
shall
choose
:
as
for
the
field
,
we
thinke
fit
that
it
be
before
this
great
City
:
hoping
by
our
God
alone
(
in
whose
hand
are
victories
)
that
he
will
give
it
us
ouer
you
,
to
the
confusion
of
your
Idols
,
and
damage
,
and
dishonour
of
your
persons
.
And
because
this
Damsel
hath
in
charge
and
power
from
us
to
agree
,
to
the
rest
we
leave
it
to
her
:
and
thus
far
we
sweare
,
and
promise
by
the
word
of
a
King
,
that
during
this
Combate
,
none
of
our
Campe
shall
stir
to
hurt
or
damage
you
,
on
condition
that
you
doe
the
like
on
your
part
,
of
which
we
will
have
assurance
,
and
promise
sworne
as
it
is
reasonable
.
This
writing
being
read
before
all
the
Assembly
.
Armato
spoke
for
them
all
,
and
said
to
Carmella
,
Damsell
,
indeed
we
did
expect
no
answer
:
and
you
may
informe
them
upon
my
honour
,
that
during
the
Combate
,
there
shall
not
a
man
in
my
Campe
stir
to
help
us
,
or
endamage
them
,
and
let
the
victory
remaine
where
it
shall
please
fortune
.
After
Carmella
had
taken
the
assurance
requisite
,
she
returned
to
the
Campe
of
the
Christians
,
where
she
then
found
these
Lords
together
.
To
whom
she
related
the
resolution
of
the
whole
matter
.
Then
they
(
after
some
conference
)
departed
out
of
the
Tent
,
and
mounted
on
horseback
to
goe
visit
the
Ladies
whom
the
Emperor
of
Trebisond
had
not
seene
since
his
arival
.
They
being
then
entred
the
Town
,
entring
into
the
Palace
,
the
two
Empresses
mother
and
daughter
,
and
the
Queene
Oriana
,
and
all
the
rest
went
before
to
receive
the
Emperor
of
Trebisond
:
then
being
conducted
into
the
great
Hall
,
they
discoursed
of
many
things
in
such
manner
,
that
it
happened
that
the
Kings
of
Hungaria
and
Cildadan
(
who
discoursed
with
Oriana
)
about
the
Combate
that
was
to
be
the
next
day
,
between
two
Christian
Knights
and
Calafea
,
against
the
two
Pagans
and
the
Pintiquinestra
.
Which
so
much
daunted
the
good
Lady
,
that
she
changed
colour
in
short
time
,
two
or
three
times
,
doubting
that
some
mishap
might
happen
to
her
Lord
:
wherefore
she
said
,
what
reason
is
there
that
he
should
trie
himselfe
having
so
often
tried
his
person
already
,
he
hath
sons
that
may
doe
in
his
stead
.
But
they
had
not
Iong
discovered
,
when
a
Spie
came
from
the
Enemies
Campe
to
advertise
the
Emperor
of
Constantinople
,
that
the
enemies
had
sent
Irish
men
to
the
King
of
Giloffe
,
and
Bugie
,
to
enterprize
the
Christians
,
whilest
the
two
Camps
remained
at
the
Combate
which
Armato
had
demanded
.
And
for
this
cause
these
Lords
were
forced
to
leave
talking
with
these
women
,
and
enter
into
Counsell
:
where
they
concluded
that
the
Duke
of
Ortilensa
,
the
Earle
of
Alastre
,
and
the
Prince
Alarin
should
have
the
charge
of
the
Vessels
of
Trebisond
with
twentie
thousand
fighting
men
,
besides
those
that
were
already
in
them
.
And
that
the
Earle
Frandalo
and
Norandell
should
likewise
take
care
of
those
that
they
had
brought
from
the
Defended
Mountaine
:
and
as
for
the
rest
they
were
lookt
unto
as
occasion
required
.
Then
they
sent
to
the
Captaines
and
Souldiers
that
every
man
should
stand
on
his
guard
,
telling
then
what
they
had
heard
,
to
the
end
they
might
not
be
surprized
,
nevertheless
this
information
was
false
.
It
is
very
true
that
the
Pagans
had
questioned
such
a
treason
,
but
it
was
broken
by
Almanix
of
Liquea
,
a
gentle
Prince
and
Loyall
Knight
,
who
would
in
no
wise
consent
thereunto
,
in
respect
of
the
oath
made
to
Carmella
.
A
few
dayes
after
these
two
Sea
Armies
encountred
one
another
,
and
there
was
such
a
fight
,
that
the
like
was
never
knowne
in
the
Levant
Countrie
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
How
the
Emperor
of
Trebisond
,
Amadis
,
and
the
Queene
Calafea
,
fought
with
the
Kings
Armato
,
Grifflant
,
and
the
Queen
Pintiquinestra
.
THe
Emperor
of
Trebisond
,
and
those
who
accompanied
him
,
having
given
the
good
night
to
the
Ladies
,
retired
for
that
evening
into
their
Pavillions
untill
the
next
morning
,
when
they
were
to
fight
as
it
had
been
agreed
on
.
They
slept
not
all
the
night
,
but
watched
continually
in
devout
prayers
,
praying
God
to
grant
unto
them
that
which
should
be
most
for
his
honor
and
glorie
.
Then
at
break
of
day
,
Amadis
sent
to
the
Captaines
of
the
Army
,
praying
them
that
each
of
them
should
keepe
his
men
in
readiness
,
to
resist
the
Enemies
,
if
by
chance
they
should
stir
,
breaking
the
promise
which
they
had
made
together
.
And
soone
after
the
Message
was
solemnly
celebrated
by
the
Patriarke
of
Constantinople
:
which
being
done
,
A●quefa
gave
to
each
of
them
a
harnesse
,
like
to
those
which
she
had
presented
us
from
her
father
to
the
Knights
of
the
Firme
Island
,
wherewith
they
armed
themselves
,
and
mounting
on
their
horses
,
they
were
conducted
to
the
place
assigned
for
the
Combate
.
The
old
Emperor
of
Constantinople
carried
the
Emperor
of
Trebisonds
Lance
,
and
Esplandian
carried
his
Helmet
.
Arquifil
Emperor
of
Rome
,
Amadis
his
Lance
,
and
Galoar
his
Helmet
,
Lisvart
carried
the
Queen
Calafeas
Lance
,
and
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
her
Helmet
.
They
being
thus
furnished
and
accompanied
(
with
a
great
number
of
Kings
and
valiant
Knights
(
entred
the
field
,
which
was
neere
the
City
,
that
the
Ladies
who
sate
upon
the
Fort
,
could
not
onely
see
the
Combate
but
also
hear
the
talke
of
the
Combatants
.
So
the
three
Pagans
being
well
accompanied
came
soone
after
,
and
this
day
Armato
did
weare
a
black
harnesse
,
riding
on
a
black
horse
,
in
testimony
of
the
grief
which
he
had
for
the
death
of
Melia
his
sister
.
The
Souldans
of
Alape
and
Persia
served
him
as
Squires
,
the
one
carrying
his
Lance
,
and
the
other
his
Helmet
.
The
King
Grifftant
was
armed
to
the
contrary
,
with
green
armes
and
Serpents
with
two
heads
seperated
from
their
bodies
,
and
did
ride
on
a
great
Horse
,
the
fiercest
that
could
bee
seen
.
And
he
had
not
this
device
without
cause
:
for
in
his
younger
years
he
had
fought
with
a
Serpent
,
and
valiantly
killed
it
,
to
the
great
profit
of
the
Country
wherein
he
dwelt
Almenice
brother
to
the
Souldan
of
Liquea
carried
his
Lance
,
and
the
King
of
Jerusalem
his
Helmet
.
The
Queen
Pintiquinestra
sitting
on
a
Turkish
velvet
harness
,
with
frenge
of
Gold
,
and
in
her
shield
was
figured
a
dead
Giant
representing
the
Victory
,
which
she
had
sometimes
had
over
a
neighbour
of
hers
,
the
greatest
man
was
to
be
found
in
his
time
.
And
this
Queen
was
so
dextrous
on
horsebacke
,
that
none
would
have
accounted
of
her
otherwise
then
of
an
accomplished
brave
Knight
,
so
long
as
she
had
her
Helmet
on
h●r
head
,
but
when
it
was
on
,
her
beautie
was
so
great
,
that
it
would
move
the
greatest
man
in
the
world
to
desire
it
.
The
King
of
the
Giant
Island
carried
her
Speare
,
and
the
Infa●t●
Gradafilea
her
Helmet
,
Thus
these
brave
warriours
●ntr●d
the
field
,
with
a
noise
of
Trumpets
.
And
they
●u●
th●ms●lves
in
readinesse
to
encounter
one
another
,
and
met
together
with
so
marvellous
a
force
,
that
without
failing
they
stroke
right
against
one
another
,
and
their
staves
stew
up
in
peeces
into
the
aire
:
and
so
they
met
with
bodies
,
Shields
and
heads
so
fiercely
,
that
they
fell
downe
in
the
field
,
except
the
Queen
Calafea
who
was
forced
to
bow
with
the
shake
.
They
who
were
the
Spectators
of
this
first
encounter
did
verily
think
that
Amadis
was
wounded
to
death
,
for
he
had
a
trunchion
of
a
lance
in
his
shield
,
which
put
Oriana
into
such
a
feare
,
that
she
had
well
nigh
swouned
,
but
she
soone
saw
him
on
his
feet
,
and
march
on
bravely
towards
his
enemie
,
who
was
likewise
got
up
.
And
as
Amadis
advanced
to
charge
him
,
the
Queen
Calafea
came
to
him
on
horseback
,
to
ask
him
whither
he
was
wounded
.
No
Madam
,
answered
he
,
God
be
thanked
,
I
am
no
otherwise
then
well
for
as
far
as
!
know
)
fortune
hath
been
more
favourable
to
you
then
to
any
of
us
;
but
they
ended
their
discourse
,
their
enemies
approaching
:
wherefore
Calafea
dismounted
from
her
horse
,
because
she
would
have
no
inequality
between
her
and
Pintiquinestra
,
who
had
lost
her
horse
,
as
you
have
heard
Then
there
began
a
sport
between
them
,
not
childrens
play
,
but
of
two
persons
who
endeavoured
by
all
meanes
to
defeat
one
another
:
and
on
the
other
part
,
the
two
old
men
,
the
Emperor
of
Trebisond
and
Armato
used
one
another
so
roughly
,
that
the
field
was
bestrewed
with
peeces
of
their
shields
,
and
Coats
of
Mayle
,
and
the
green
grasse
was
died
with
their
warme
red
bloud
.
But
if
these
two
made
the
beholders
to
be
abashed
it
was
nothing
comparable
to
what
they
saw
Amadis
and
Grifflant
doe
:
for
even
as
two
Smiths
take
pleasure
to
beat
the
hot
Iron
on
the
Anvill
,
even
so
these
two
warriours
continued
smiteing
on
one
another
without
any
breathing
.
But
in
the
end
Grifflant
found
himselfe
somewhat
astonished
,
because
he
had
never
dealt
with
a
man
that
had
so
put
him
to
his
shifts
.
Pintiquinestra
and
Calafea
were
not
in
the
mean
time
idle
,
but
all
the
Spectators
were
so
taken
up
with
beholding
Amadis
and
Grifflant
,
that
they
minded
no
others
,
especially
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
and
●is●●rt
,
who
untill
th●n
had
not
seen
by
effect
the
cause
of
their
fathers
renown
.
For
which
cause
they
spake
to
Gala●r
in
this
manner
.
Sir
,
what
doe
you
thinke
of
these
two
Combatants
?
are
they
not
fit
to
be
a
president
to
all
those
who
desire
to
follow
armes
?
Do
you
see
how
the
King
h●ndleth
Grifflant
as
he
speaketh
.
He
doth
said
Gala●r
as
he
is
accustomed
to
doe
in
the
like
cases
.
The
two
Queenes
were
then
so
weary
,
that
leaning
on
their
swords
to
take
breath
,
they
took
so
great
pleasure
in
looking
on
Amadis
and
Grifflant
,
that
they
tooke
truce
with
themselves
,
the
better
to
behold
this
Combate
,
untill
the
one
or
the
other
should
be
vanquis●ed
And
to
tell
the
truth
,
they
maintained
themselves
so
well
,
that
by
the
space
of
one
houre
or
more
,
it
was
not
possible
to
tell
to
whom
fortune
was
most
favourable
.
For
Grifflant
was
a
puissant
man
,
and
of
a
great
heart
.
Neverthelesse
in
the
end
he
began
to
faint
through
loss
of
his
blood
,
and
every
one
assured
themselves
that
Amadis
would
have
the
victory
.
Therefore
Amadis
desired
him
to
have
pitie
on
himselfe
,
and
he
would
save
his
life
and
honor
,
if
he
would
be
ruled
by
him
.
And
how
shall
that
be
said
Grifflant
?
as
for
my
life
,
I
value
it
not
,
for
death
is
common
to
all
,
but
if
it
now
stand
with
my
honor
and
renown
,
I
will
obey
you
.
I
pray
you
then
said
Amadis
,
leave
this
ungodly
and
wicked
Law
,
and
take
ours
which
is
the
true
and
perfect
,
and
never
doe
damage
to
the
Emperor
of
Constantinople
,
but
help
him
with
all
your
power
.
By
Mercurie
answered
Grifflant
,
you
preach
very
well
!
doe
you
think
to
vanquish
me
sooner
with
your
words
then
with
your
weapons
?
therefore
guard
your selfe
from
me
,
for
I
hope
before
I
die
to
carbonadoe
you
handsomely
if
I
can
.
Then
he
took
his
sword
in
both
his
hands
and
thought
to
have
given
Amadis
a
blow
on
the
head
,
but
he
defended
himselfe
with
his
shield
,
and
gave
Grifflant
such
a
blow
on
the
leg
,
that
he
was
forced
to
fall
on
his
knees
to
susteine
himselfe
,
which
Amadis
seeing
,
he
tooke
him
by
the
Helmet
,
and
thrust
his
sword
into
his
body
,
and
so
he
fell
down
dead
:
then
giving
him
a
blow
with
his
foot
on
his
bellie
,
he
marched
towards
Armato
,
to
whom
he
cryed
:
King
,
thou
shalt
presently
dye
by
my
hands
,
for
you
have
reigned
too
long
to
hurt
this
Country
.
Armato
being
afraid
to
hear
himselfe
thus
threatned
,
by
him
who
he
most
feared
of
any
man
in
the
world
,
began
to
complaine
to
him
against
whom
he
had
enterprized
the
Combate
,
saying
to
him
,
I
know
not
Emperour
if
you
will
suffer
a
second
with
you
,
to
endamage
me
,
considering
the
agreement
we
have
had
together
,
if
you
doe
so
you
will
procure
your selfe
the
name
of
a
Traitor
.
That
shall
not
be
if
it
please
God
,
said
the
Emperour
.
And
addressing
himselfe
to
Amadis
,
he
desired
him
to
retire
.
Then
began
the
fight
between
them
two
to
be
more
cruell
then
ever
.
The
two
Queens
had
remained
quiet
un●ill
the
Combate
of
Amadis
,
and
Grisflant
was
ended
,
which
when
it
was
finished
,
and
Pintiquinestra
seeing
the
Emperor
to
refuse
the
aide
of
Amadis
,
and
Armato
himselfe
to
stand
greatly
in
feare
of
him
,
she
was
afraid
least
he
should
come
to
her
.
Wherefore
she
prevented
him
,
and
marching
towards
him
,
she
said
to
him
with
a
good
grace
,
Sir
Knight
,
it
is
well
knowne
of
all
the
endeavour
that
the
Queene
Calafea
and
I
have
used
to
vanquish
one
another
:
neverthelesse
we
have
been
so
equall
in
our
fight
,
that
no
man
can
give
certaine
judgment
to
whom
the
honor
must
remaine
.
And
I
have
now
seen
that
with
my
owne
eyes
which
I
did
heare
by
your
renowne
,
and
I
have
known
so
much
Knighthood
in
you
,
that
to
have
your
friendship
and
acquaintance
I
am
determined
not
onely
to
leave
the
Combate
,
but
also
to
be
baptized
,
and
beleeve
in
the
God
of
your
Law
:
upon
Condition
,
that
during
the
war
begun
by
the
Pagans
,
against
the
Emperor
of
Constantinople
you
be
content
that
I
accompanie
you
,
and
assoone
as
it
be
ended
,
you
give
to
me
in
mariage
some
Knight
of
your
Linnage
worthy
of
me
,
who
am
Queen
and
Ladie
of
so
many
Countries
,
that
I
command
all
my
neighbours
:
When
Amadis
understood
the
will
of
Pintiquinestra
,
he
was
more
glad
then
if
he
had
conquered
the
best
City
of
Asia
:
wherefore
he
answered
.
Truly
Madam
,
I
am
very
joyfull
of
your
good
will
,
that
I
may
this
day
name
my selfe
the
happiest
Knight
of
Christendome
,
God
having
given
me
the
meanes
to
bring
out
of
the
way
of
damnation
so
noble
a
Queen
as
you
are
.
And
as
for
the
Covenants
which
you
demand
,
either
to
acccompanie
,
or
to
provide
you
a
husband
:
you
may
assure
your selfe
that
I
will
obey
you
,
not
onely
in
a
matter
so
reasonable
,
but
also
in
what
else
you
will
require
of
me
,
even
to
name
my selfe
your
Knight
all
my
life
wheresoever
I
shall
be
.
By
my
Faith
said
the
Queene
,
it
is
good
reason
that
you
are
esteemed
,
and
the
most
Courteous
King
in
the
world
.
Saying
so
she
set
her
knees
to
the
ground
to
kisse
his
hands
:
but
Amadis
lovingly
took
her
up
,
and
graciously
imbraced
her
.
When
Queene
Calafea
saw
them
upon
these
points
,
she
suddenly
pulled
off
her
Helmet
,
and
throwing
it
on
the
ground
,
she
took
her
sword
by
the
point
,
and
presenting
the
pummell
thereof
to
the
Queen
Pintiquinestra
,
she
said
to
her
:
Madam
,
seeing
that
you
have
vanquished
your selfe
,
and
that
without
doubt
I
could
not
have
resisted
you
;
it
is
good
reason
that
I
render
unto
you
the
honour
which
you
deserve
.
Ah!
Madam
,
answered
Pintiquinestra
,
you
doe
that
which
I
ought
!
and
so
strving
to
give
their
sword
,
to
one
another
,
Amadis
went
between
them
,
and
caused
them
to
exchange
swords
,
that
their
honors
might
be
equall
.
During
these
passages
,
the
two
old
men
,
Armato
and
the
Emperor
of
Trehisond
laboured
very
much
to
performe
their
Combate
.
But
Armato
had
somewhat
fainted
since
Grisflant
had
been
vanquished
.
Wherefore
the
Emperour
charged
him
nimbly
,
and
in
such
manner
,
that
he
gave
him
so
great
a
blow
with
his
sword
,
that
it
entred
through
armor
,
and
went
a
handfull
into
his
flesh
just
at
the
joint
of
his
left
shoulder
,
so
that
in
small
time
his
soule
departed
,
and
he
fell
downe
dead
in
the
place
.
Which
gave
such
great
joy
to
the
Christian
Army
,
that
every
one
praised
God
,
especially
Oriana
and
the
other
Ladies
.
The
Trumpets
and
Fifes
did
sound
with
great
joy
,
and
horses
were
brought
to
the
Conquerors
,
who
took
their
way
to
their
Tents
,
where
they
were
accompanied
by
many
Kings
and
great
Lords
,
who
honored
Pintiquinestra
as
much
as
they
could
possible
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
How
Almirix
of
Liquea
was
chosen
Generall
of
the
Pagans
Army
:
and
of
a
Dwarfe
which
he
sent
into
the
Host
of
the
Christians
,
to
Queen
Pintiquinestra
.
THese
victorious
Knights
being
descended
into
the
Tent
of
Amadis
,
with
the
Queen
Pintiquinestra
and
Calafea
,
they
were
soone
disarmed
,
but
they
had
no
dangerous
wound
found
about
them
.
The
principall
of
the
Army
did
much
wonder
what
caused
the
two
Queens
to
parlie
,
being
in
the
midst
of
their
Combate
:
wherefore
they
prayed
Pintiquinestra
to
tell
them
.
So
she
told
them
particularly
what
had
happened
,
and
their
discourse
was
so
long
,
that
it
was
high
time
to
goe
to
dinner
.
And
so
they
spent
the
rest
of
the
day
in
discourse
about
their
enemies
.
She
was
as
eloquent
a
woman
in
her
speech
as
any
in
the
world
,
and
had
so
good
a
grace
accompanied
with
a
beautie
so
excellent
,
that
Perion
son
of
Galaor
fell
in
love
with
her
,
and
in
time
enjoyed
her
,
as
you
shall
heare
in
this
our
History
.
Not
long
after
there
arived
at
the
Tent
a
Dwarfe
,
who
was
soone
known
by
the
Emperour
of
Trebisond
;
for
it
was
the
same
that
brought
the
writing
from
Melia
,
when
Lisvart
was
carried
away
by
Gradafilea
,
as
you
have
formerly
heard
.
Then
the
Dwarfe
went
to
the
Queene
Pintiquinestra
,
and
with
great
audacity
said
to
her
,
Queene
Pintiquinestra
,
Almirix
of
Liquea
(
who
is
newly
chosen
Commander
in
chief
by
the
decease
of
my
Sovereigne
Lord
)
hath
sent
thee
thy
fix
thousand
women
,
because
he
is
resolved
not
to
have
any
aid
of
those
whose
Leader
and
Chiefe
is
a
wicked
Traitor
.
And
he
had
put
them
all
to
the
Sword
,
but
that
he
considered
the
paines
they
tooke
to
gaine
the
City
the
second
day
of
thy
arivall
:
but
if
for
the
future
any
of
them
shall
happen
into
his
hands
,
he
will
make
them
examples
of
Justice
.
And
as
for
thy selfe
he
is
ready
to
prove
his
person
against
thine
that
thou
art
a
Traitor
,
therefore
give
me
answer
to
justifie
your selfe
.
Dwarfe
my
friend
,
answered
the
Queen
,
I
am
glad
of
the
returne
of
my
women
,
and
if
he
hath
a
desire
to
make
me
know
that
which
I
never
yet
did
know
,
nor
never
will
,
(
if
please
God
)
which
is
treason
,
let
him
come
to
the
place
from
whence
he
came
this
morning
,
and
there
he
shall
finde
me
ready
to
make
him
confesse
that
he
hath
hid
in
his
throat
.
This
answer
of
the
Queens
was
commended
by
all
the
Knights
present
,
especially
by
Lisvart
who
said
to
the
Dwarfe
.
My
friend
when
thou
hast
related
to
Alminix
the
answer
of
this
faire
and
wise
Queen
,
I
pray
tell
him
that
a
Knight
in
her
Company
sends
to
him
that
he
did
not
well
,
to
send
such
injurious
words
to
the
Queene
,
being
in
company
with
so
many
valiant
Knights
,
but
rather
to
them
,
not
that
I
have
a
small
esteeme
of
her
,
but
for
the
honor
of
Chivalry
.
And
if
he
thinks
good
,
tell
him
I
will
take
armes
for
her
,
and
will
performe
what
ever
she
hath
promised
by
thee
.
The
Dwarfe
hearing
him
speak
with
so
good
a
confidence
,
looked
earnestly
on
him
,
that
he
might
know
him
againe
.
Then
taking
his
leave
of
the
Company
,
he
returned
to
Alminix
,
where
he
staid
but
little
before
he
carried
an
answer
to
the
Queen
,
how
his
Master
accepted
of
the
Combate
,
but
not
said
he
this
day
,
for
it
is
now
late
,
but
to
morrow
by
break
of
day
,
upon
Condition
that
you
give
him
assurance
of
Christians
,
as
he
will
of
his
Campe.
And
as
for
you
(
Knight
of
the
true
Crosse
)
said
he
to
Lisvart
,
he
sends
word
to
you
,
that
to
satisfie
the
desire
which
you
have
to
fight
,
he
will
bring
with
him
a
King
of
no
lesse
esteeme
then
was
Armato
.
And
you
shall
finde
him
so
good
a
Champion
,
that
he
will
put
you
to
it
,
for
he
is
much
greater
in
bodie
then
you
are
.
Now
he
called
Lisvart
by
this
name
of
the
true
Crosse
,
because
he
had
a
red
Crosse
in
his
Sheild
,
but
Amadis
knowing
that
he
had
another
like
that
between
his
two
teats
,
he
found
this
name
so
conformeable
to
his
nature
,
that
he
prayed
him
not
to
change
it
from
thence
forwards
,
in
such
manner
,
that
for
a
long
time
after
he
was
alwayes
called
so
.
Lisvart
then
hearing
the
Dwarfe
summon
him
to
the
Combate
,
spake
thus
to
him
:
Dwarfe
,
thy
Master
doth
very
much
for
me
,
in
giving
me
occasion
to
accompany
the
Queen
in
so
good
a
business
.
You
may
tell
him
that
I
accept
of
the
Combate
with
him
that
he
promiseth
me
,
and
if
he
be
great
as
you
say
,
men
are
not
measured
by
the
ell
,
but
by
the
good
heart
and
courage
.
So
the
Dwarfe
stayed
not
any
longer
,
but
tooke
his
leave
of
the
Christian
Lords
,
to
returne
to
Alminix
,
and
the
other
Kings
who
had
sent
him
,
whom
he
found
embalming
the
dead
bodies
of
Armato
and
Grifflant
to
send
them
into
their
Countries
,
waiting
a
better
opportunitie
to
performe
their
furnerals
:
but
so
soone
as
they
heard
the
report
of
the
Dwarfe
,
they
were
extreame
joyfull
,
especially
the
King
of
the
Giant
Island
,
father
to
Gradafilea
,
who
was
he
against
whom
the
Knight
of
the
true
Crosse
had
to
doe
,
and
he
had
enterprized
the
Combate
in
hopes
to
vanquish
him
,
and
make
him
publikely
confess
the
manner
of
his
deliverance
:
for
which
cause
Gradafilea
was
very
sad
,
for
she
loved
Lisvart
more
then
her
owne
selfe
,
and
knowing
the
Prowesse
of
her
Father
,
she
thought
it
impossiible
that
he
would
withstand
him
:
so
that
she
did
continually
thinke
how
she
might
breake
this
enterprize
.
Once
she
remembred
her selfe
that
Lisvart
owed
her
one
gift
,
and
that
it
was
best
to
pray
him
to
defer
the
Combate
.
Then
againe
she
considered
,
that
for
so
small
a
request
he
would
remaine
quit
to
her
,
and
she
should
remaine
out
of
hopes
to
have
his
love
.
Thus
she
could
not
tell
what
to
doe
,
but
she
thought
at
the
furthest
,
if
her
father
should
vanquish
him
then
she
would
beg
his
life
,
and
so
he
would
be
more
obliged
to
her
then
before
,
and
in
this
resolution
she
slept
,
untill
the
next
morning
,
when
things
happened
,
as
you
shall
heare
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
Of
the
Combate
that
was
between
the
Knight
of
the
true
Cross
,
and
the
King
of
the
Giant
Island
,
the
Queene
Pintiquinestra
and
Almirix
of
Liquea
,
Captaine
of
the
Pagans
Army
;
and
of
the
discourse
which
Gradafilea
had
with
Lisvart
,
about
the
saving
of
her
Father
.
THe
night
which
putteth
every
thing
to
silence
,
gave
some
rest
to
those
who
were
to
fight
;
but
soon
as
the
day
came
on
,
after
the
Knight
of
the
true
Cross
had
heard
Mass
,
he
went
to
Arme
himselfe
in
the
Tent
of
Amadis
,
where
was
already
arived
the
Queene
Pintiquinestra
.
And
as
his
Armor
was
putting
on
his
back
,
Alquefa
entred
the
Tent
(
who
had
been
sent
by
the
Ladies
of
Constantinople
,
to
know
at
what
houre
they
would
enter
the
field
)
and
spake
thus
to
him
in
his
eare
.
Sir
Knight
,
I
am
sure
that
Madam
Onolorea
will
soon
hear
of
this
fight
,
and
therefore
carry
your self
well
,
that
you
may
gain
honour
,
and
not
lose
your
love
and
life
together
.
This
troubled
the
Knight
of
the
true
Cross
so
much
,
that
he
could
not
speake
one
word
:
And
Amadis
prayed
Alquefa
to
returne
into
the
Town
,
to
bid
the
Ladies
get
on
the
walls
,
for
they
would
presently
enter
the
field
Pintiquinestra
was
then
ready
to
m●unt
on
horse-back
,
but
she
complained
for
want
of
a
good
sword
.
Madam
,
said
Amadis
,
I
have
one
which
I
have
conquered
,
and
tried
in
many
good
places
,
therefore
I
pray
let
it
serve
your
necessity
;
and
I
would
not
present
it
to
you
,
but
that
I
esteeme
you
as
my
second
self
.
Sir
said
she
,
I
would
not
take
it
,
but
that
I
will
deliver
it
to
morrow
safe
and
sound
with
many
thanks
.
So
Amadis
girded
it
on
her
,
and
soon
after
she
and
the
Knight
of
the
true
Cross
went
out
of
the
Tent
,
and
their
horses
at
the
entrance
whereon
they
mounted
,
accompanied
with
many
valiant
men
,
as
Amadis
,
that
served
the
Queene
that
day
as
a
Squire
,
carrying
for
her
to
the
place
of
the
Combate
,
a
shield
and
Lance
,
and
Calafea
her
Helmet
.
The
Emperor
of
Trebisond
and
Constantinople
did
the
like
for
Lisvart
;
and
because
they
found
within
the
List
,
Almiries
of
Liquea
,
and
the
King
of
the
Giant
Island
waiting
for
them
,
they
made
no
long
Ceremonies
before
they
began
the
Combate
.
These
Pagan
Princes
were
armed
with
black
Armes
for
grief
of
Armato
;
and
the
King
of
the
Giant
Island
had
a
large
shield
,
whereon
was
portracted
two
wounded
Giants
dead
,
and
he
did
seem
by
his
countenance
to
be
a
very
valiant
man
.
The
Trumpets
soon
began
to
found
,
and
the
Knight
of
the
true
Cross
,
and
the
King
of
the
Giant
Island
came
against
one
another
,
and
the
King
of
the
Giant
Island
was
cast
from
his
horse
,
and
the
Knight
of
the
true
Cross
had
had
the
like
fortune
,
if
he
had
not
gotten
hold
of
his
horses
maine
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Queene
Pintiquinestra
,
and
Almirix
,
were
not
the
meane
time
idle
,
although
their
fortune
differed
from
the
others
,
for
they
broke
their
Lances
,
and
neither
of
them
was
moved
out
of
their
saddle
,
to
the
wonder
of
the
beholders
.
In
the
mean
time
Lisvart
turned
his
bridle
,
and
seeing
his
enemy
on
his
feet
,
he
left
his
horse
also
;
then
there
began
a
most
cruell
conflict
,
and
they
charged
one
another
so
fiercely
,
that
they
were
often
forced
to
kneel
on
the
ground
.
Thus
they
spared
one
another
so
little
,
that
the
field
was
in
many
places
dyed
with
their
blood
,
and
with
the
pieces
of
the
Harnesses
;
when
the
King
retiring
on
one
side
,
spake
thus
to
his
enemy
;
I
think
sir
Knight
,
that
the
day
is
long
enough
for
us
to
end
our
controversie
,
I
pray
you
therefore
let
us
take
breath
a
little
.
Lisvart
had
not
forgotten
what
was
said
to
him
of
Onolorea
,
and
therefore
he
would
not
make
any
answer
,
but
redoubling
his
blows
,
he
gave
the
spectators
to
understand
that
his
strength
was
redoubled
.
Yet
his
enemy
was
not
a
jot
astonished
,
but
like
a
wise
and
hardy
Champion
,
he
defended
himselfe
,
and
assailed
his
enemy
.
The
Queene
Pintiquinestra
used
her
utmost
to
gain
the
Victory
,
her
sword
was
so
good
,
that
she
gave
never
a
blow
to
Almirix
that
did
not
cut
to
the
quick
.
Wherefore
he
was
so
angred
,
that
he
struck
her
such
a
blow
,
that
she
was
forced
to
step
backwards
,
but
she
soon
revenged
her self
,
for
she
struck
him
so
right
between
the
Helmet
and
the
shoulders
,
that
his
soul
presently
departed
,
and
left
his
body
dead
in
the
place
.
When
she
had
done
thus
,
she
retired
under
the
shadow
of
a
tree
,
to
see
what
would
happen
to
the
King
of
the
Giant
Island
,
and
the
Knight
of
the
true
Cross
,
who
were
then
striving
to
throw
one
another
down
.
Gradafilea
was
very
joyfull
to
see
the
great
prowess
of
the
Knight
of
the
true
Cross
,
whom
she
loved
with
all
her
soul
.
One
thing
troubled
her
,
which
was
to
think
that
the
death
of
the
one
or
the
other
would
be
grievous
to
her
,
the
one
being
her
Father
,
and
the
other
her
Lover
.
The
blood
which
the
King
of
the
Giant
Island
did
continually
lose
from
his
wounds
,
did
make
him
very
feeble
,
as
it
was
well
known
by
all
the
spectators
.
Not
long
after
,
the
King
of
the
Giant
Island
thinking
to
ward
a
blow
,
retreated
somewhat
back-wards
,
and
in
the
going
,
he
fell
down
in
such
manner
,
that
every
one
supposed
him
to
be
dead
:
wherefore
the
Knight
of
the
true
Cross
went
forwards
,
and
in
all
diligence
set
his
foot
on
his
neck
,
and
endeavoured
to
break
the
buckles
of
his
Armour
,
whereby
he
might
cut
off
his
head
.
But
he
heard
a
voice
crying
continually
,
Ah
,
ah
,
Lisvart
,
Lisvart
!
at
this
cry
he
looked
about
and
saw
the
fair
Gradafilea
,
who
being
come
to
him
,
cast
her self
at
his
feet
,
and
with
tears
in
her
eyes
,
said
thus
;
Alas
Knight
,
if
you
are
now
so
pittifull
of
me
,
as
I
was
of
you
when
I
delivered
you
out
of
Prison
,
save
the
life
of
him
that
begat
me
,
and
this
is
the
boon
which
I
desire
of
you
as
you
promised
me
,
otherwise
let
us
both
die
by
your
hands
.
The
Knight
of
the
true
Cross
knew
her
very
well
,
wherefore
leaving
the
King
who
was
under
him
,
he
went
to
take
up
Gradafilea
who
was
on
her
knees
,
and
in
taking
her
under
the
Arme
,
he
said
:
By
my
faith
Damsell
,
the
Obligation
wherein
I
am
indebted
unto
to
you
is
so
great
,
and
the
power
which
you
have
over
me
is
so
much
,
that
the
least
messenger
you
could
have
sent
had
been
more
then
sufficient
.
One
thing
I
entreat
of
you
,
that
is
,
that
you
and
he
go
along
with
me
,
and
I
assure
you
that
you
shall
have
as
good
entertainment
as
I
can
possible
.
There
was
then
come
to
them
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
and
Trebisond
,
Amadis
,
Pintiquinestra
,
and
many
other
great
Personages
,
to
hear
the
discourse
between
the
Knight
of
the
true
Cross
and
the
Damsell
,
to
whom
he
said
,
that
through
her
means
alone
he
was
then
alive
.
For
said
he
,
it
was
she
and
none
other
that
delivered
me
out
of
the
hands
of
cursed
Melia.
For
which
cause
there
was
none
in
the
Company
that
did
not
respect
her
and
her
Father
,
whose
Horse
was
brought
;
then
they
all
mounting
,
did
ride
to
the
Tent
of
Amadis
where
they
alighted
.
But
they
had
hardly
put
their
feet
to
the
ground
when
Alquefa
arived
,
who
addressing
her selfe
to
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
entreated
him
kindly
on
the
behalfe
of
Oriana
,
to
bring
Lisvart
and
the
King
of
the
Giant
Island
to
the
City
,
for
she
would
have
Mrs.
Elizabeth
to
look
to
their
wounds
,
and
she
likewise
desired
to
see
Gradafilea
,
and
Queene
Pintiquinestra
which
all
the
Lords
present
,
consented
to
.
Wherefore
they
accompanied
her
unto
the
City
,
where
they
were
royally
welcomed
.
And
all
the
Kings
wounds
were
dangerous
;
yet
Mrs.
Elizabeth
lookt
to
them
so
well
,
that
he
began
to
be
well
in
few
dayes
after
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
How
the
Pagan
Princes
,
after
they
had
beene
so
illy
handled
,
sent
to
the
Christian
Princes
to
demand
truce
,
who
refused
them
,
and
of
which
happened
.
THe
Pagans
Army
was
much
troubled
,
seeing
Atmirix
of
Liquie
dead
,
and
the
King
of
the
Giant
Island
out
of
their
power
,
wherefore
knowing
that
there
was
no
remedy
,
they
entred
into
Counsell
.
Where
it
was
concluded
to
send
to
the
Christians
to
aske
truce
for
fifteen
dayes
,
wherein
they
might
make
the
deceased
Kings
Funerall
,
and
send
their
bodies
into
Asia
to
be
buried
.
Wherefore
they
dispatched
Embassadors
for
that
purpose
,
who
came
to
Amadis
,
who
having
known
the
reason
of
their
embassage
,
enformed
the
other
Princes
thereof
,
who
would
not
say
any
thing
untill
he
had
declared
his
judgement
:
wherefore
being
forced
thereunto
,
he
said
thus
;
It
is
very
certain
sir
,
that
this
wicked
people
are
come
into
this
Country
,
more
to
offend
true
Religion
,
and
the
faith
of
Jesus
Christ
,
then
the
Country
of
Thrace
and
Consiantinople
;
wherefore
I
think
that
we
should
not
hearken
to
them
in
any
such
request
,
and
that
rather
we
go
to
find
them
out
and
fight
them
,
and
drive
them
to
the
furthest
parts
of
Tartaria
:
And
if
it
be
objected
that
they
are
great
in
number
,
I
say
that
they
are
most
of
them
weak
in
body
,
and
much
disheartned
;
and
which
is
more
,
we
fight
for
the
faith
of
Jesus
Christ
,
in
whose
power
are
all
Victories
;
and
therefore
we
shall
be
sure
to
vanquish
them
.
This
opinion
was
approved
of
by
all
:
Wherefore
the
Emperour
of
Trebisond
gave
this
answer
;
Sirs
Ambassadors
,
we
will
have
no
truce
with
you
;
but
if
you
do
not
depart
before
to
morrow
,
we
will
drive
you
out
;
and
thus
you
must
enform
those
who
sent
you
.
This
news
pleased
them
not
,
and
it
did
lesse
please
the
Princes
of
the
Army
,
for
they
had
in
the
former
assaults
lost
the
chief
of
their
Souldiers
,
and
the
rest
were
much
discouraged
.
Wherefore
the
Captaines
of
the
Army
resolved
to
try
their
fortunes
once
againe
,
before
they
should
be
more
diminished
,
and
therefore
they
gave
order
to
the
Souldiers
to
be
ready
by
Sun
rising
to
go
fight
their
enemies
.
But
they
were
not
so
secret
,
but
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
heard
thereof
by
his
Spics
,
and
therefore
told
the
other
Princes
thereof
that
they
might
be
ready
.
In
the
mean
time
those
that
had
been
wounded
were
recovered
,
and
their
forces
were
ordered
in
this
manner
.
The
Emperour
of
Constantinople
had
the
guard
of
the
Town
,
accompanied
with
Quedragant
,
King
Arban
of
Norwales
,
Angrot
,
and
Estrevaux
,
Bruner
son
to
the
Giant
Balan
,
and
Gasquiles
King
of
Suesse
,
with
a
number
of
footmen
.
And
as
for
the
rest
of
the
Army
,
they
mustred
together
in
one
squadron
,
except
the
King
Don
Florestan
,
and
the
Emperour
of
Rome
,
who
had
thirty
thousand
Horsemen
,
and
sixty
thousand
Footmen
,
to
go
on
the
Enemies
Baggage
,
and
to
put
them
in
disorder
if
they
could
And
as
for
the
Sea
,
the
King
Norandell
,
the
Earls
,
Frandalo
and
Plastre
,
followed
by
the
Duke
of
Ortilensa
with
their
Furniture
,
who
found
the
means
to
surprize
the
Kings
of
Bugie
and
Gil●ff●
,
who
were
come
into
Thrace
to
hinder
the
Christians
Army
from
going
further
,
but
it
fell
out
far
otherwise
as
you
shall
hear
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
Of
the
cruell
Battaile
that
was
between
the
Christians
and
Pagans
,
as
well
by
Sea
,
as
by
Land
,
and
of
that
which
happened
.
YOu
have
(
not
long
since
)
heard
how
the
Christians
ordered
their
affaires
:
but
the
Turks
and
other
Lords
of
the
Levant
were
not
in
the
meane
time
idle
:
but
by
the
advice
of
the
Souldan
of
Persia
,
they
counselled
that
about
midnight
their
souldiers
should
set
forwards
secretly
.
Wherefore
they
diligenty
provided
for
all
●hings
necessary
.
And
the
King
of
Jerusalem
followed
by
five
other
Kings
,
and
Califs
with
a
hundred
thousand
fighting
men
had
the
charge
of
scaling
the
wall
.
So
they
likewise
sent
to
their
Sea
Army
,
and
gave
order
to
them
,
that
so
soone
as
they
should
see
a
Signall
of
fire
,
they
should
affaile
the
Christians
sleet
,
but
if
the
worst
should
happen
on
their
part
,
they
should
remaine
on
the
Coast
of
Thrace
,
whereby
they
might
save
their
men
.
But
they
did
not
give
the
onset
untill
the
day
break
.
But
if
they
had
they
would
have
found
the
Christians
ready
.
In
the
meane
time
Yrguion
son
to
Gandelin
,
(
whom
Perion
of
Gaule
had
brought
from
great
Britaine
to
serve
him
as
an
Esquire
)
presented
him
before
Amadis
:
and
being
armed
at
all
points
,
said
to
him
.
Sir
,
I
am
son
to
Gandalin
your
ancient
servant
.
I
humbly
intreat
you
to
give
me
honour
of
Chivalrie
:
seeing
that
it
is
impossible
(
as
I
think
)
that
at
a
better
time
I
can
enter
into
armes
being
the
day
of
the
Conflict
.
Amadis
had
never
before
seen
him
,
neverthelesse
,
when
he
knew
who
he
was
,
he
welcommed
him
for
his
fathers
sake
.
And
sent
for
his
father
,
and
in
his
presence
gave
him
the
order
in
so
reasonable
a
time
,
that
he
had
hardly
remounted
on
horseback
when
the
Enemies
marched
a
great
pace
towards
them
.
And
at
their
first
meeting
their
Lances
breaking
in
peeces
on
their
armour
made
such
a
noise
,
and
the
continuall
flames
of
fire
as
was
a
pitifull
thing
to
behold
,
and
more
especially
to
heare
the
complaints
of
those
that
were
wounded
,
some
on
their
heads
,
and
on
their
armes
,
some
on
their
bodies
,
as
it
was
their
ill
fortunes
.
Amadis
,
Esplandian
,
Perion
,
and
Lisvart
threw
foure
Kings
dead
to
the
ground
at
the
first
onset
,
and
entring
into
the
battaile
,
being
followed
by
many
good
Knights
,
performed
marvels
.
And
there
was
killed
at
the
first
onset
on
both
sides
more
then
thirtie
thousand
persons
.
There
the
Knights
of
the
Sphere
,
and
of
the
true
Crosse
triumphed
:
for
before
they
laid
hands
on
their
Swords
,
they
disarmed
fifteen
Pagans
,
of
the
bravest
of
the
Army
.
The
two
Queenes
Calafea
and
Pintiquinestra
did
as
well
behave
themselves
,
slashing
,
and
throwing
to
ground
all
those
that
they
m●et
in
their
way
:
when
Amadis
saw
five
Giants
amongst
others
,
whom
King
Grifflant
had
caused
to
come
from
his
Countrie
,
for
the
safety
of
his
person
,
but
they
did
him
but
little
service
as
you
have
heard
.
These
five
Devils
gave
never
a
blow
but
death
followed
:
at
which
Amadis
being
angred
,
he
went
with
Galaor
,
Florestan
,
Argamont
,
and
Ardadile
Canile
:
who
having
all
recovered
new
Lances
,
ran
upon
the
Giants
,
and
broke
their
Lances
in
them
,
without
moving
them
in
their
saddles
.
The
slaughter
was
great
on
both
sides
:
for
Amadis
being
followed
by
ten
or
twelve
thousand
french
horse
men
,
was
charged
by
the
Souldans
of
Babylon
and
Alape
who
had
more
then
thirtie
thousand
Turks
and
Tartarians
.
And
as
Amadis
followed
on
in
all
diligence
,
an
old
man
having
a
white
beard
down
to
his
girdle
,
staid
him
,
and
said
roughly
to
him
,
King
Amadis
leave
this
Chase
,
and
goe
aid
thy
Children
,
if
thou
wilt
not
loose
them
,
seeing
they
are
well
nigh
defeated
.
He
had
hardly
pronounced
these
words
,
when
he
vanished
,
wherefore
Amadis
being
a
bashed
,
cast
his
eyes
on
all
sides
,
and
saw
Gandalin
who
carried
his
Ensigne
so
torne
,
that
the
greatest
part
was
hardly
sufficient
to
cover
his
head
:
and
after
him
was
Yrguian
his
son
,
doing
such
deeds
of
Armes
,
that
he
this
day
got
as
much
houour
as
any
new
Knight
within
ten
yeares
time
had
done
.
So
Amadis
drew
neer
to
them
to
know
newes
of
what
he
sought
:
but
Yrguian
taking
him
,
and
shewing
him
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
and
Lisvart
said
to
him
,
Sir
,
let
us
goe
and
aid
them
which
you
see
in
such
dangers
.
Follow
me
then
answered
he
;
And
spurring
of
his
horse
,
making
his
passage
with
his
Sword
,
he
met
Galaor
,
the
King
Cildadan
,
Quedragant
son
of
Quedragant
,
Talanque
,
Garinter
,
and
many
other
Knights
,
to
whom
he
said
in
passing
by
,
Lords
,
for
Gods
sake
let
us
aid
Perion
,
and
Lisvart
who
are
beset
.
Saying
so
,
he
went
forwards
,
and
for
all
the
Pagans
resistance
,
he
joyned
with
them
:
neverthelesse
before
they
arived
there
,
Lisvart
and
Perions
horses
were
slaine
under
them
,
and
the
Queens
Calafea
and
Pintiquinestra
were
thrown
downe
and
brought
to
great
extremity
.
Nevertheless
they
had
found
the
meanes
to
help
themselves
,
and
they
foure
fought
on
foot
so
valiantly
,
that
neither
Turke
nor
Arabian
dare
approach
neere
them
,
without
the
help
of
ten
Giants
,
who
came
to
enclose
them
:
with
whom
they
had
so
much
to
doe
,
that
at
the
time
that
Amadis
arived
they
were
well
nigh
spent
,
who
seeing
his
Children
in
such
danger
,
he
was
so
inraged
,
that
laying
aside
all
feare
of
death
,
he
entred
Pell-Mell
amongst
their
Giants
,
so
that
foure
of
them
were
slaine
at
that
houre●
And
in
the
conclusion
,
he
and
his
had
the
worst
,
by
reason
of
the
arivall
of
the
Souldan
of
●ers●●
,
who
was
well
accompanied
,
and
began
to
have
the
better
,
had
it
not
been
for
the
arivall
of
the
Kings
Cild●d●n
,
Brune●
,
Gatu●te
,
Brian
,
Mancly
Lis●●ran
,
F●restan
,
Languines
,
Abies
,
Talanque
,
Agries
and
many
others
,
who
came
to
their
aid
:
who
being
arived
,
the
Pagans
retreated
,
and
so
the
two
Queens
,
Lisvart
and
Perion
were
remounted
,
not
without
great
losse
on
both
sides
.
And
these
two
Armies
did
fight
so
valiantly
,
that
had
it
not
been
sor
the
night
which
separated
them
,
there
had
not
one
escaped
.
In
the
meane
time
the
King
of
Jerusalem
with
his
troope
,
used
all
diligence
to
take
the
City
:
and
after
he
had
prepared
all
things
in
diligence
,
he
went
with
fiftie
thonsand
chosen
Souldiers
to
fire
the
Gates
:
but
bravely
repulsed
,
by
a
Sally
which
was
made
by
Gasquilon
King
of
Suesse
,
Bruneo
,
the
son
of
Balan
,
Angriole
L'
Estrevaux
,
Sarquiles
,
and
a
great
number
of
Knights
,
and
others
who
behaved
themselves
so
well
,
that
the
King
was
taken
Prisoner
,
more
then
six
thousand
Palestines
defeated
,
ten
Elephants
overthrowne
,
and
seven
or
eight
thousand
Ladders
broken
in
peeces
.
Nevertheless
a
good
part
of
the
wall
was
at
last
thrown
down
by
force
of
their
Rams
,
and
other
Engines
.
When
the
Pagans
ran
directly
to
the
Bulwarke
,
and
there
they
fought
hand
to
hand
,
puting
those
within
well
nigh
out
of
breath
,
if
the
Emperor
had
not
then
arvived
,
but
at
his
arivall
he
did
performe
such
deeds
of
Armes
,
that
he
stopped
his
enemies
,
and
made
them
somewhat
retire
.
You
have
now
heard
what
was
done
on
the
Land
,
now
it
remaineth
to
tell
you
what
was
done
at
Sea
.
Norandell
and
the
Earle
Frandalo
,
coming
neere
to
the
Kings
of
Bugie
,
of
Giloffe
gave
signe
of
Battell
to
their
souldiers
:
and
they
had
so
faire
a
winde
,
that
at
their
arivall
they
did
much
hurt
to
the
Turks
by
their
Lances
of
fire
,
and
Granadoes
,
wherewith
fiftie
Vessells
were
spoiled
presently
.
And
the
Dukes
of
Ortilens●
and
Alastre
did
make
it
evidently
appeare
,
with
what
affection
they
served
their
Master
.
And
the
Apes
that
were
in
the
great
Ship
that
brought
Amadis
and
those
of
the
Firme
Island
.
This
nimble
beast
as
is
well
knowne
,
who
were
about
two
thousand
in
number
,
did
get
a
top
of
the
Ship
,
and
did
continually
shoot
arrowes
in
such
great
abundance
that
it
was
as
thick
as
haile
,
and
they
were
so
nimble
that
none
could
come
at
them
to
offend
them
.
But
the
conclusion
of
this
fierce
battell
was
thus
,
that
in
lesse
then
an
houres
space
there
was
more
then
five
hundred
Vessells
of
the
Enemies
suncke
,
but
this
was
not
done
without
the
losse
of
many
good
Christians
.
During
these
passages
,
the
Emperour
of
R●me
,
and
the
King
of
Sard●ine
,
Don
Florestan
,
who
were
appointed
to
set
upon
the
Enemies
baggage
,
seeing
them
somewhat
disheartned
,
set
upon
them
,
and
put
them
in
such
disorder
,
that
that
was
one
cause
why
the
enemies
lost
the
battell
.
Who
finding
themselves
so
hotly
charged
both
before
and
behinde
,
that
some
fled
,
and
others
thought
to
rally
againe
which
was
impossible
:
for
the
Queenes
Pintiquinestra
and
Calafea
with
their
women
gave
them
so
much
to
doe
,
that
the
Emperor
of
Trebis●nd
,
Dardarie
King
of
Breigne
and
many
others
that
followed
them
,
said
,
that
they
never
law
better
warriers
.
And
as
they
traversed
through
the
Ranks
,
they
found
out
Amadis
,
Esplandian
,
Perion
,
Lisvart
,
and
most
part
of
the
Knights
of
great
Britaine
and
Gaule
,
amongst
a
Squadron
of
Persians
,
who
were
rou●ed
and
fled
with
their
Souldans
,
Taborlanes
,
Califs
and
others
both
foot
and
horse
.
But
there
was
a
great
slaughter
,
in
such
manner
,
that
the
blood
covered
the
fields
,
just
like
the
overflowing
of
a
River
in
the
time
of
a
flood
,
and
had
it
not
been
for
the
obscure
night
,
there
had
not
been
one
of
the
Enemies
saved
.
Then
Amadis
commanded
to
sound
the
retreat
,
hoping
the
next
day
to
pursue
their
good
fortune
.
Those
who
gave
the
assault
to
the
Towne
had
won
it
,
had
it
not
been
that
one
reported
to
them
,
that
the
battell
was
lost
,
wherefore
(
being
seized
with
cold
feare
)
they
retired
in
bad
order
.
Which
the
Emperor
knowing
,
he
chased
them
,
so
that
he
did
slay
ten
thousand
of
them
,
then
being
constrained
to
leave
the
Chase
by
reason
of
the
dark
,
they
entred
into
the
City
,
resolving
to
pursue
their
enterprize
so
soon
as
day
should
appear
.
But
it
was
not
the
determination
of
those
that
fled
,
for
they
resolved
to
take
shipping
so
soon
as
they
could
,
and
depart
.
And
this
determination
they
soon
put
in
execution
.
And
by
good
chance
they
found
their
ships
,
whereinto
they
entred
,
not
standing
upon
Complements
who
should
first
enter
,
so
that
six
thousand
of
them
were
drown'd
for
haste
,
and
six
thousand
more
remained
on
the
Land
,
having
no
shipping
.
So
the
Moone
shining
bright
and
cleer
,
they
had
the
better
meanes
to
weigh
anchors
,
and
depart
.
Which
Frandalo
understanding
,
he
presently
pursued
,
but
the
winde
was
faire
for
those
that
fled
,
and
contrrary
to
those
that
pursued
.
Neverthelesse
they
were
overtooke
by
the
swiftest
Vessells
,
and
forced
to
fight
with
as
much
vigor
as
they
could
to
save
their
lives
.
Thus
you
may
see
what
happened
to
this
great
Army
of
Pagans
.
Whereby
was
fulfilled
the
writing
which
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
found
written
in
the
Roule
of
gilt
Copper
,
at
the
fountaine
,
where
A
lquefa
caused
him
to
stay
,
as
you
have
heard
in
the
fift
chapter
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
How
the
Christian
Princes
who
came
to
the
aid
of
the
Emperor
of
Constantinople
purposed
to
return
into
their
Countries
,
and
of
the
Enterprize
which
some
Knights
undertooke
to
conduct
the
Queen
Mabila
.
THese
Captaines
of
the
Sea
being
returned
from
the
purtuit
of
their
Enemies
and
the
sick
being
healed
who
had
been
wounded
,
during
the
Seige
of
Constantinople
,
every
one
determined
to
depart
to
his
wone
Countrie
,
of
which
they
informed
the
Emperor
.
Who
after
a
thousand
good
thanks
,
told
them
that
for
his
part
he
would
enter
unto
the
solitary
life
which
he
had
lead
,
before
the
Enchantment
of
his
son
and
daughter
.
Vrganda
the
unknown
was
the
cause
of
this
sudden
departure
,
for
she
told
the
King
Grasander
that
some
of
his
Subjects
were
about
to
choose
a
new
King
,
thinking
that
he
was
dead
,
or
quite
lost
.
For
which
cause
he
purposed
to
depart
the
next
morning
.
Of
which
the
Knight
of
the
true
Crosse
,
Perion
and
others
being
advertized
,
they
assured
them
that
they
would
bear
them
companie
to
their
embarquement
.
And
well
,
what
doe
you
think
of
us
?
said
the
Queens
Calafea
and
Pintiquinestra
,
doe
you
think
that
we
will
stay
behinde
?
we
will
(
if
it
please
)
you
goe
as
well
to
accompany
you
as
to
recreate
our selves
.
So
the
next
morning
they
all
met
,
to
the
number
of
fifty
at
Orasand●rs
lodging
,
who
taking
his
leave
(
with
the
Queene
his
wife
)
of
the
Queen
Oriana
,
the
other
Princesses
,
Ladies
,
and
Damsells
,
they
set
forwards
,
and
the
three
Emperors
Amadis
and
Espl●ndian
accompanied
them
halfe
a
m●le
cut
of
the
Towne
,
where
leaving
them
to
the
protection
of
God
,
they
returned
and
left
to
conduct
them
further
:
the
two
Queens
,
the
Knights
of
the
true
Crosse
,
and
of
the
Sphere
,
the
King
Don
Galaor
,
Florestan
,
Agnes
,
and
the
King
Don
Bruneo
,
King
Don
Brian
,
and
King
Grasandor
,
King
Gasquilan
,
and
King
Cildadan
,
King
Garinter
of
Dace
,
and
the
King
of
Hungarie
,
King
Talanque
,
and
the
King
of
Jugarte
Garinter
,
King
Arban
of
Norwales
,
and
King
Dardanie
of
Breigne
,
Don
Quedragant
Lord
of
Sansuegue
,
Galu●nes
Lord
of
the
Isle
of
Mongaze
,
and
the
Earl
of
Alastre
,
Alin
,
son
to
the
Duke
of
Ortilense
,
Manly
the
Sage
,
and
Ambor
of
Gandell
,
Angriole
L'
Estrevaux
,
and
Sarquiles
his
Couzen
,
Prince
Brandalie
,
and
the
Marquis
Saluder
,
the
valiant
Admirall
Frandalo
,
and
King
N●randell
,
Braror
,
son
to
the
Giant
Balan
,
Garante
du
Xallo
Cranitif
,
the
Giant
Argamont
,
and
the
son
of
his
son
Ardadile
Canils
,
Quearagant
and
Abies
of
Ireland
,
as
also
Vaillides
,
Languines
,
F●orestan
,
and
Parmeni●
his
brother
,
Galuanes
and
Perion
sons
of
Galaor
,
Dragonis
,
Balonir
,
and
the
Earle
Gandaline
,
with
Yrguian
his
son
,
T●luis
the
Fleming
,
and
Guileiris
couzen
to
Frandalo
,
with
Giants
a
neer
kinsman
to
the
good
King
Lisvart
deceased
.
These
fifty
,
as
well
Kings
as
valiant
Knights
,
with
the
two
Queens
,
Pintiquin●stra
and
Calafea
,
accompanied
Grasandor
and
Mabila
to
the
Sea-Shore
:
and
carrying
with
each
of
them
a
Squire
,
who
carried
their
Lance
and
Helmet
,
they
passed
over
this
day
with
flying
the
Heron
,
remitting
their
hunting
untill
the
morrow
:
when
they
came
into
a
very
faire
plaine
,
wherein
did
run
a
river
,
whereon
was
a
bridge
,
and
on
the
other
side
there
was
a
Castle
,
where
they
saw
two
Knights
armed
with
black
armour
,
who
tooke
two
Lances
,
and
marching
to
the
foot
of
the
bridge
,
they
sent
a
Damsell
before
them
,
to
defend
the
passage
to
passengers
.
This
woman
made
no
delay
in
performing
what
she
was
commanded
,
for
she
met
the
Knights
,
and
inquired
who
was
the
chief
amongst
them
.
Damsell
answered
the
King
Don
Galaor
,
we
are
all
alike
,
and
Companions
.
Well
then
said
she
,
heare
the
message
that
I
have
brought
to
you
.
They
defend
said
she
(
pointing
to
the
Knights
of
the
Fortresse
)
the
passage
over
this
bridge
,
which
they
have
enterprized
to
keep
a
whole
yeare
,
by
the
Commandement
of
those
whom
they
love
,
without
suffering
any
Knight
to
passe
by
,
if
it
be
not
on
these
conditions
.
None
that
is
alone
shall
pass
by
without
justing
with
one
of
them
.
And
if
they
be
two
,
they
shall
each
deal
with
one
of
them
.
And
if
they
be
two
,
they
shall
each
deal
with
one
,
who
if
they
be
cast
from
their
horses
,
and
ours
remaine
on
horseback
,
in
this
case
they
shall
lose
their
sheilds
and
horses
:
but
if
the
ill
fortune
fails
on
their
part
,
they
shall
have
the
like
losse
,
and
may
no
more
enterprize
to
guard
this
bridge
.
But
if
it
happen
that
both
the
assaylants
,
and
the
Defendants
are
thrown
down
at
the
first
encounter
,
they
may
all
foure
come
to
the
Combate
of
the
Sword
,
under
the
same
condition
of
the
Lance.
And
if
none
are
unhorsed
,
then
they
are
to
assaile
one
another
untill
they
be
and
not
to
fight
with
the
Sword
.
Thus
I
have
told
you
the
Covenants
,
which
you
are
to
peforme
if
you
will
paste
any
further
:
which
they
pray
you
not
to
take
ill
at
their
hands
.
Truly
said
Galaor
,
the
Knights
have
reason
to
obey
the
Commands
of
their
Ladies
:
nevertheless
,
it
displeaseth
me
that
they
have
undertaken
such
an
enterprize
.
Wherefore
goe
tell
them
that
we
will
passe
over
the
bridge
,
according
to
the
agreement
which
they
have
sent
us
:
So
the
Damsell
departed
to
the
two
Knights
.
They
had
come
two
by
two
:
wherefore
they
agreed
together
,
that
they
would
in
the
like
manner
goe
to
the
Just
,
in
such
manner
,
that
Belleris
Nephew
to
the
Admirall
Frandalo
and
Siontes
were
the
first
,
who
came
against
the
Knights
,
and
their
encounters
were
such
,
that
Belleris
and
Siontes
broke
their
staves
,
but
the
Knights
of
the
bridge
disarmed
them
,
and
threw
them
on
the
ground
.
Then
there
came
foure
Squires
,
who
seized
on
their
horses
and
Sheilds
.
So
they
stood
still
to
see
what
would
happen
to
Brunette
,
and
Teluis
the
flemming
,
who
were
as
illy
handled
as
the
others
.
Then
Gandalin
and
Yrguian
his
son
set
forwards
,
but
their
horses
was
likewise
seized
on
by
the
Squires
:
wherefore
Dragonis
and
Balonir
hoped
to
revenge
them
,
and
therefore
they
met
the
Knights
of
the
bridge
so
rightly
,
that
their
Lances
flew
into
shivers
,
but
they
were
unhorsed
aswell
as
the
rest
,
losing
their
sheilds
and
horses
.
Then
Perion
of
Sobradise
and
Galuanes
advanced
against
the
black
Knights
,
who
broke
their
Lances
but
were
thrown
to
the
ground
,
and
their
horses
seized
on
by
the
Squires
:
Then
Florestan
and
Parmenir
his
brother
went
forwards
,
who
met
those
of
the
bridge
so
bravely
,
that
they
all
foure
broke
their
Lances
:
and
therefore
no
Lances
were
brought
them
,
when
they
recharged
one
another
in
such
manner
,
that
Florestan
and
Parmenir
were
dismounted
,
and
the
Spectators
did
think
their
necks
had
been
broken
.
By
my
faith
said
Queen
Mabila
,
I
think
I
shall
be
a
Prophetess
,
and
that
they
will
dismount
you
all
:
Then
Vaillides
and
Languines
came
to
the
Just
,
who
at
the
first
encounter
were
dismounted
:
at
which
the
Knights
of
Sphere
,
and
the
True
Crosse
were
vexed
.
But
there
came
presently
Quedragant
and
Abies
of
Ireland
who
broke
their
Lances
,
and
met
with
their
bodies
in
such
manner
,
that
Abies
and
Quedragant
fell
on
the
ground
.
Then
Argamont
and
Ardadile
Canile
set
forwards
,
whom
the
two
black
Knights
met
with
two
of
the
strongest
Lances
,
and
moved
the
Giants
in
such
manner
,
that
they
lost
their
stirrops
and
broke
their
Lances
in
more
then
twentie
peeces
,
in
such
manner
,
that
against
their
wills
they
had
the
like
fortunes
as
their
fellowes
,
and
the
Squires
tooke
their
horses
and
sheilds
,
which
they
carried
where
the
others
were
,
The
black
Knights
in
the
meane
time
took
new
Lances
,
attending
for
Draror
son
to
the
Giant
Balan
,
and
Gatuate
du
Val
Cranitif
against
whom
they
broke
,
nevertheless
their
meeting
was
such
,
that
Braror
and
Gatuate
had
no
better
fortune
then
their
fellowes
.
Wherefore
the
King
Norandell
,
and
valiant
Frandalo
presented
themselves
,
and
their
fortune
was
so
good
that
they
all
foure
broke
their
Lances
,
which
the
Squires
seeing
,
they
ran
hastily
and
brought
them
new
Lances
,
wherewith
they
met
with
such
puissance
,
that
Norandell
and
Frandalo
did
againe
break
their
Lances
.
But
they
that
guarded
the
bridge
did
much
better
:
for
their
Lances
remaining
whole
they
threw
down
the
others
most
rudely
on
the
grasse
.
Then
the
Prince
of
Brand
die
,
and
Marquis
Saluder
advanced
,
who
at
the
first
encounter
were
dismounted
,
the
others
Lances
remaining
whole
.
So
soone
after
Angriole
L'Estrevaux
,
and
Sarquiles
advanced
in
such
manner
,
that
they
remained
on
horseback
for
three
Careers
:
Nevertheless
in
conclusion
,
they
left
their
horses
and
armes
as
a
gage
:
and
Manly
with
Amber
of
Gandell
came
to
the
Joust
;
these
two
made
no
great
resistance
,
no
more
then
the
Earle
of
Alastre
,
and
Alarin
,
whose
horses
and
sheilds
were
carried
to
the
others
.
Wherefore
Quedragant
and
Galuanes
came
with
such
fierceness
to
the
black
Knights
that
their
foure
Lances
flew
into
the
aire
,
and
nevertheless
Galuanes
and
Quedragant
were
throwne
to
the
ground
:
but
soon
after
came
Dardanie
King
of
Breigne
,
and
Arban
of
Norwales
,
who
were
no
better
handled
then
the
rest
.
Then
came
the
two
Queens
,
Calafea
and
Pintiquinestra
,
who
broke
their
Lances
on
the
two
Knights
:
yet
neverthelesse
they
were
forced
to
measure
their
lengths
on
the
ground
What
shall
I
say
further
?
Garinter
and
Talanque
had
the
like
fortune
,
as
also
,
Garinter
,
King
of
Hungarie
,
Gasqui●on
and
Kings
Cildadan
,
Brian
,
and
Grasandor
,
then
came
Ag●●s
and
Don
Bruneo
,
being
much
vexed
at
such
strange
an
adventure
,
and
they
ran
with
such
choller
,
that
they
broke
each
of
them
three
staves
,
but
at
the
fourth
course
they
were
dismounted
,
and
their
horses
and
sleilds
seized
on
by
the
Squires
.
Then
Galaor
,
and
Florestan
the
good
Juster
advanced
,
and
they
did
so
well
that
seven
Lances
were
broken
before
any
of
them
could
be
unhorsed
,
but
at
the
seventh
course
they
all
met
with
such
force
,
that
the
two
black
Knights
had
been
forced
to
fall
had
not
they
held
by
their
horses
necks
,
but
Galaor
and
his
Companion
were
thrown
down
.
Wherefore
Mabila
being
abashed
,
was
desirous
that
Perion
and
Lisvart
should
not
just
,
for
said
she
,
you
two
on
horseback
may
soone
goe
and
fetch
Coaches
for
them
that
are
on
foot
.
Nay
,
God
forbid
?
I
will
either
lose
my
own
horse
,
or
win
another
,
and
so
said
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
.
So
they
gave
spurs
to
their
horses
,
and
met
together
without
breaking
their
Lances
with
such
force
,
that
they
were
all
foure
thrown
to
the
ground
,
but
they
soon
a
rose
and
laying
their
hands
on
their
Swords
,
there
began
a
most
cruell
fight
,
so
that
fire
came
from
their
harnesses
,
and
blood
from
their
bodies
in
such
manner
,
that
the
green
grasse
changed
colour
,
and
they
charged
one
another
so
long
,
that
at
length
they
had
no
armour
wherewithall
to
defend
themselves
:
Wherefore
they
came
to
handie
gripes
,
hoping
by
that
meanes
either
to
end
their
Combate
or
their
lives
:
But
there
happened
a
dark
cloud
which
wrapped
them
up
in
such
manner
,
that
they
could
not
be
seen
.
And
soon
after
the
Sun
did
shine
,
and
the
four
Combatants
were
seen
without
Helmets
,
the
two
sons
imbracing
the
two
Fathers
,
Amadis
and
Esplandian
,
and
between
them
old
Alquif
,
who
said
to
them
,
My
Lords
,
it
was
not
reasonable
that
any
of
you
foure
should
have
the
honor
of
this
Combate
,
for
you
are
all
of
one
flesh
.
Then
Amadis
remembred
that
this
was
he
that
appeared
to
him
on
the
day
of
Battell
,
when
he
rescued
his
two
Children
.
And
Perion
knew
him
having
delivered
him
from
the
Giant
in
the
Island
that
Alquefa
had
conducted
him
to
.
So
soon
as
Perion
and
Lisvart
had
seen
the
fault
they
had
committed
to
their
fathers
,
they
put
their
knees
to
the
ground
,
and
humbly
intreated
them
to
pardon
them
.
Then
Queen
Madila
,
and
the
other
vanquisht
Knights
came
together
(
who
seeing
so
cruell
a
Conflict
converted
into
so
much
pleasure
)
were
very
glad
,
and
said
to
them
:
In
good
faith
sirs
you
have
done
us
much
wrong
,
in
beating
us
,
and
taking
away
our
horses
and
armes
both
,
you
may
say
what
you
please
,
said
Amadis
,
but
one
thing
I
must
confess
,
that
we
have
been
the
strongest
witness
,
the
blowes
that
we
have
on
our
shoulders
.
At
these
wo●ds
they
all
laughed
,
and
taking
their
way
to
the
Fortresse
,
they
had
hardly
entred
when
Vrgande
the
unknown
,
and
Mr
Elizabeth
came
,
whom
she
had
brought
to
look
to
their
wounds
.
Then
the
four
Knights
were
disarmed
,
and
laid
in
rich
beds
,
where
their
wounds
were
carefully
looked
to
:
and
Amadis
told
them
that
they
had
done
this
unknown
to
any
,
but
one
Esquire
who
furnished
them
with
Armour
,
and
said
he
we
did
ride
all
night
to
stop
your
passage
,
where
I
was
better
beaten
then
ever
I
was
in
my
life
.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
How
Amadis
,
Esplandian
,
Perion
,
and
Lisvart
returned
to
Constantinople
leaving
Queen
Mabila
,
in
the
Company
of
the
other
Knights
,
who
conducted
her
.
THe
second
day
after
that
Amadis
and
Esplandian
had
been
absent
,
many
Knights
left
Constantinople
to
goe
in
search
of
them
,
but
they
soone
found
them
,
wherefore
by
the
advice
of
all
they
were
carried
to
Constantinople
,
to
put
Oriana
and
Leonorina
out
of
paine
.
And
the
Emperor
of
Trebisond
purposed
to
abide
there
untill
they
were
well
,
that
he
might
carrie
with
him
the
Knights
of
the
Sphere
,
and
of
the
true
Crosse
.
The
old
Alqnif
was
in
the
meane
time
much
honored
,
and
the
Infanta
Gradafilea
took
great
pleasure
to
keep
the
Knight
of
the
true
Crosse
company
,
for
she
loved
him
extremely
.
In
such
manner
,
that
a
young
man
of
honor
(
belonging
to
the
Emperor
of
Trebisond
,
and
son
to
the
Duke
of
Alafonte
)
perceived
it
,
and
conceived
that
there
was
mutuall
love
between
them
,
but
in
that
he
was
deceived
:
nevertheless
this
fantasie
of
his
turned
to
great
consequence
,
as
you
shall
hereafter
hear
.
But
to
returne
to
our
purpose
,
the
Emperor
of
Trebisond
(
knowing
that
the
wounded
Knights
would
not
be
healed
so
soone
as
he
expected
)
purposed
to
send
his
traine
before
with
the
Duke
of
Ortilensa
,
to
advertise
the
Empresse
with
the
cause
of
his
stay
.
The
Duke
being
di●patched
presently
set
saile
with
his
Fleet
,
and
had
so
good
a
winde
,
that
in
a
few
dayes
he
arived
at
Trebisond
,
where
he
was
welcomed
by
the
Empress
,
the
two
Infantaes
Onolorea
,
Gricilerea
and
others
.
Now
they
had
already
known
all
that
had
hapned
during
this
war
,
aswel
in
Constantinople
as
to
the
Knight
of
the
true
Crosse
,
and
all
by
the
meanes
of
Alquefa
,
who
had
been
sent
with
two
Letters
from
Lisvart
and
Perion
to
their
Ladies
,
and
therefore
when
the
Duke
arived
the
two
Princesses
(
thinking
that
their
Father
and
friends
were
returned
)
did
not
know
with
what
countenance
to
carrie
themselves
:
for
they
had
sent
Alquefa
back
againe
,
to
bid
the
two
Knights
not
faile
to
come
with
the
Emperor
.
Yet
they
were
deceived
,
and
knowing
of
the
Duke
the
cause
of
their
fathers
stay
,
they
lived
in
hopes
.
It
hapned
that
one
day
Bridelnea
daughter
to
the
Duke
of
Alafonte
called
her
brother
(
he
who
had
taken
notice
of
the
love
of
Gradafilea
to
Lisvart
)
and
as
Bridelnea
discoursed
to
him
about
the
Ladies
of
Constantinople
,
he
hapned
to
say
that
to
his
knowledge
,
he
had
not
seen
one
so
faire
as
she
who
had
delivered
Lisvart
from
the
hands
of
Melea.
But
beleeve
me
,
said
he
,
the
good
she
did
him
is
greatly
recompensed
,
for
I
beleeve
they
enjoy
one
another
as
much
as
any
two
Lovers
.
And
how
doe
you
know
it
said
Bridelnea
?
Then
he
told
her
all
that
he
knew
,
and
more
.
And
as
he
was
in
this
discourse
,
Onolorea
chanced
to
come
who
heard
more
then
she
should
.
Wherefore
she
presently
entred
into
her
chamber
,
and
having
recourse
unto
her
teares
,
she
grieved
so
much
that
her
heart
was
ready
to
leave
her
body
.
Gricilerea
had
not
heard
any
of
this
,
but
entring
into
her
fisters
chamber
,
and
seeing
her
in
such
a
condition
,
she
asked
her
what
she
ailed
.
Shee
was
not
able
in
a
good
while
to
answer
her
,
but
at
length
she
recited
to
her
all
which
she
had
heard
of
Bridelen●es
brother
,
and
said
she
,
I
will
repay
him
in
his
own
coyne
if
I
can
possible
.
And
although
Gricilerea
took
great
paines
to
comfort
her
,
yet
she
would
not
hearken
to
her
:
but
she
resolved
to
write
a
Letter
to
him
.
And
therefore
taking
pen
and
paper
,
she
put
her
determination
in
execution
.
Then
calling
an
Esquire
son
to
her
Nurse
(
in
whom
she
confided
)
she
said
secretly
to
him
:
My
friend
,
you
must
doe
me
a
Message
.
The
Squire
who
desired
nothing
more
then
to
serve
her
,
answered
her
,
that
he
was
readie
to
obey
her
.
You
must
(
said
she
)
goe
to
Constantinople
to
finde
one
,
who
is
called
the
Knight
of
the
true
Crosse
:
deliver
this
Letter
to
him
as
from
me
,
and
by
all
meanes
look
on
his
Countenance
when
he
reads
it
,
and
after
he
hath
read
it
.
The
Squire
was
ready
to
obey
this
Command
,
so
that
very
day
he
embarqued
,
setting
saile
for
Thrace
.
CHAP.
XXX
.
How
Lisvart
having
received
the
Letter
of
the
Infanta
Onolorea
,
departed
secretly
from
Constantinople
,
and
of
the
return
of
the
Christian
Princes
into
their
Countries
.
THe
fiftie
Kuights
being
returned
to
Constantinople
,
and
the
wounded
being
healed
by
the
great
care
of
Mr
Elizabeth
:
Old
Alquif
being
desirous
to
returne
unto
his
Isle
of
Apes
,
tooke
his
leave
of
the
Company
,
telling
them
that
he
would
see
them
another
time
more
conveniently
.
My
great
friend
answered
Amadis
,
I
am
much
behold●ng
to
you
for
the
great
aid
you
have
given
me
,
being
in
so
great
danger
:
therefore
I
pray
you
let
me
see
you
in
my
Countrie
,
where
I
will
doe
you
all
the
honor
that
I
can
.
Alquif
departed
that
same
day
.
Soone
after
a
Page
came
secretly
to
tell
the
Knight
of
the
true
Crosse
(
who
was
then
with
Amadis
)
that
a
Squire
would
speak
with
him
.
Lisvart
followed
the
Page
where
the
other
staid
,
who
kissing
a
Letter
presented
it
to
him
,
saying
:
Madam
,
Onolorea
sent
me
to
you
,
see
what
she
sayes
,
Lisvart
said
to
him
:
My
friend
,
I
pray
stay
till
I
have
read
my
Ladies
Letter
,
and
written
an
answer
.
Then
going
into
his
chamber
he
opened
this
Letter
,
where
he
found
that
which
followes
.
SEing
that
your
disloyaltie
,
Knight
(
the
most
ungratefull
living
)
is
so
apparent
,
that
no
excuse
can
cover
the
fault
of
your
heart
,
I
command
you
on
your
life
,
that
you
come
not
into
my
sight
,
nor
that
I
hear
not
from
you
.
For
you
doe
not
well
to
dissemble
with
me
,
(
who
am
of
so
high
birth
)
under
the
colour
of
Service
.
I
much
wonder
how
you
were
so
bold
to
tell
me
that
which
you
did
before
your
departure
,
and
do
much
more
wonder
that
you
did
send
so
to
me
,
as
you
gave
in
charge
last
of
all
to
Alquefa
.
Henceforwards
I
pray
deceive
simple
wenches
,
and
not
such
Ladies
as
I
am
.
Onolorea
.
He
had
no
sooner
read
the
Contents
of
this
Letter
,
when
he
swouned
,
but
he
soon
recovered
his
senses
,
and
fell
to
cursing
his
ill
fortune
,
and
he
would
ofrentimes
have
killed
himselfe
with
his
dagger
,
had
not
the
thoughts
of
the
losse
of
his
soule
hindred
him
.
But
he
resolved
to
depart
that
night
,
where
his
Lady
nor
no
other
should
ever
hear
of
him
.
Then
wiping
his
eyes
,
he
caused
Onoloreas
Squire
to
be
called
,
and
said
to
him
:
friend
,
I
would
have
thee
take
a
horse
,
and
carry
it
this
night
without
the
City
,
at
the
Eagle
gate
,
and
stay
for
me
there
,
that
I
may
put
in
execution
the
desire
of
your
Mistresse
.
And
so
soon
as
he
had
said
so
,
he
returned
to
the
Emperors
Lodgings
,
where
he
found
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
Florestan
and
his
other
Companions
,
discoursing
about
their
departure
.
At
night
he
told
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
that
that
evening
he
must
depart
about
an
affaire
newly
happened
.
And
soon
after
he
went
to
an
old
Knights
house
,
whom
he
intreated
to
lend
him
some
Armes
.
The
Knight
gave
him
his
sons
,
wherewith
he
armed
himselfe
,
and
soon
after
secretly
departed
,
and
went
to
the
place
where
the
Squire
staid
with
his
horse
,
whereon
he
mounted
:
then
he
said
to
him
,
My
friend
,
returne
to
thy
Mistress
,
and
tell
her
that
I
have
fulfilled
her
commands
,
and
I
charge
thee
on
thy
life
let
none
but
her self
know
hereof
.
Then
leaving
him
to
the
protection
of
God
,
he
spurred
his
horse
,
and
did
ride
directly
towards
the
Forrest
,
into
the
thicket
,
whereto
he
entred
,
that
he
might
not
be
found
by
any
that
should
seek
him
:
Then
finding
himselfe
alone
in
so
solitarie
a
place
,
he
wept
so
much
that
the
fore
part
of
his
armour
was
covered
with
water
.
Thus
he
passed
away
the
night
.
Here
we
will
let
him
goe
and
returne
to
those
of
Constantinople
,
as
to
Perion
who
did
not
much
mistrust
any
thing
untill
the
next
day
at
Supper
,
when
Amadis
asked
for
him
,
but
he
could
not
heare
of
him
.
This
report
was
so
common
through
the
Palace
,
that
the
most
part
of
them
did
resolve
to
goe
in
search
of
him
,
if
he
did
not
suddenly
returne
.
But
Vrganda
told
them
that
this
would
be
in
vain
.
This
news
was
no
wayes
pleasing
to
his
friends
,
and
Perion
resolved
after
he
had
once
visited
Gricilerea
,
never
to
leave
searching
untill
he
had
found
him
.
But
Gradafilea
did
as
much
grieve
hereat
as
any
of
them
,
who
did
resolve
not
to
depart
from
the
Empresse
untill
he
should
return
,
but
to
stay
with
her
father
,
and
the
King
of
Jerusalem
who
were
both
Prisoners
.
The
day
being
come
for
the
departure
of
all
these
Kings
and
Princes
,
they
did
all
of
them
take
their
leaves
of
the
old
and
new
Emperors
,
and
the
other
Princes
of
Thrace
,
and
the
Emperor
of
Taebisond
other
Princes
of
Thrace
,
and
the
Emperor
of
Taebisond
took
shipping
,
in
the
company
of
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
Florestan
and
Parmenir
his
brother
,
Galuanes
and
Abies
of
Ireland
,
Vaillides
Quedragant
and
Languines
,
who
were
all
contented
to
goe
in
this
voyage
,
hoping
after
one
moneths
stay
to
finde
Lisvart
,
or
never
leave
searching
through
the
utmost
parts
of
the
whole
world
.
CHAP.
XXXI
.
How
Lisvart
travelling
as
fortune
guided
him
,
entred
into
a
Barque
,
and
of
the
Combate
he
had
with
some
Pirates
who
carried
Alquefa
prisoner
.
YOu
have
formerly
heard
the
manner
,
and
the
occasion
why
the
Knight
of
the
true
Crosse
was
departed
from
Constantinople
,
who
travelled
all
that
night
,
and
untill
the
next
evening
without
refreshing
himselfe
,
but
then
he
turned
his
horse
to
feed
,
and
he
himselfe
fell
into
so
melancholy
a
humour
,
that
he
purposed
to
leave
all
and
turne
Hermite
for
the
rest
of
his
life
;
but
he
heard
a
voice
which
cried
aloud
,
Lisvart
,
follow
Chivalrie
to
which
thou
art
called
by
nature
,
otherwise
thou
wilt
much
displease
God
.
When
he
heard
himselfe
named
he
looked
about
,
and
through
the
brightnesse
of
the
Moon
,
he
perceived
a
woman
on
the
top
of
a
tree
,
who
said
to
him
,
Unfortunate
Knight
,
have
a
care
that
you
put
not
your
thoughts
in
execution
,
for
God
hath
not
given
you
these
abilities
to
employ
them
in
idleness
.
Lisvart
was
affrighted
with
this
vision
,
nevertheless
he
purposed
to
give
credit
thereunto
,
and
therefore
so
soone
as
it
was
day
,
he
took
his
sheild
,
and
mounting
on
his
horse
travelled
through
the
Forest
,
and
marching
forwards
a
Knight
met
him
,
who
seeing
Lisvart
would
follow
him
to
see
if
he
were
foolish
or
mad
;
but
he
had
not
long
accompanied
him
,
before
he
heard
him
give
a
great
sigh
crying
,
Alas
Love
,
how
ill
hast
thou
known
my
Loyaltie
!
at
this
word
the
other
Knight
advanced
,
and
said
to
him
,
Sir
Knight
I
think
you
are
in
love
.
Lisvart
casted
his
eyes
on
him
(
who
had
not
till
then
perceived
him
)
and
without
answering
him
he
would
have
departed
:
but
the
other
stopped
him
,
and
took
hold
of
his
bridle
,
saying
to
him
:
By
God
sir
Knight
you
shall
stay
,
will
you
or
not
?
and
I
will
know
the
cause
of
your
foolishnesse
.
How
said
Lisvart
?
will
you
force
me
to
a
thing
that
doth
not
please
me
?
Yes
said
the
other
,
for
I
never
thought
to
finde
a
man
so
foolish
as
to
be
subject
to
a
Sex
so
false
,
and
malicious
as
women
are
.
I
wonder
said
Lisvart
,
you
have
no
reason
to
blame
them
,
the
least
whereof
you
are
not
worthy
to
serve
.
In
good
faith
said
the
Knight
,
you
might
have
been
contented
to
have
been
a
foole
without
being
a
Sott
,
as
you
are
;
now
Lisvart
being
surprized
with
Choller
suddenly
laid
hands
on
his
Sword
,
and
gave
the
Knight
so
great
a
blow
on
the
hand
,
that
he
cut
it
off
,
and
said
to
him
:
Infamous
Rascall
,
receive
the
Guerdon
which
thou
deservest
for
equalling
thy selfe
to
her
,
who
hath
no
second
.
And
as
he
thought
to
strike
him
againe
,
the
wounded
Knight
fled
as
fast
as
he
could
,
lamenting
and
crying
pitifully
.
So
Lisvart
chased
him
not
but
followed
his
way
.
But
he
had
not
gone
far
,
before
he
heard
a
voice
behinde
him
crying
,
turne
,
turne
thee
.
At
this
cry
he
looked
back
round
about
,
and
saw
two
Knights
conducting
the
lame
Knight
,
who
said
to
Lisvart
:
By
God
you
shall
now
pay
for
your
wickednesse
.
Then
they
set
on
him
,
but
he
soone
killed
one
of
them
,
and
had
killed
the
other
,
but
that
six
villaines
came
forth
of
the
thickest
of
the
wood
,
but
he
soone
dispatched
foure
of
them
,
and
the
other
did
run
away
as
also
did
the
last
Knight
,
who
being
provided
did
kill
his
fellowes
horses
before
he
went
,
that
Lisvart
might
not
pursue
him
,
Lisvarts
owne
horse
being
killed
before
.
Thus
Lisvart
was
forced
to
travaile
on
foot
,
untill
he
came
to
a
vallie
(
where
was
a
pleasant
Fountaine
shadowed
by
many
spreading
trees
)
where
he
staid
as
well
to
rest
himselfe
from
travell
,
as
to
drinke
,
he
having
not
drunke
since
he
departed
from
Constantinople
.
Then
there
came
three
Shepheards
,
who
seeing
one
in
armour
were
afraid
:
but
he
called
them
,
and
they
sitting
down
by
him
,
they
gave
him
such
victualls
as
they
had
to
eat
.
Then
they
left
him
,
for
he
began
to
sleep
.
And
as
he
was
asleep
,
he
heard
a
voyce
which
called
Lisvart
:
at
this
crie
he
lifted
up
his
head
,
and
saw
a
young
childe
neer
him
,
and
the
child
said
to
him
:
Lisvart
doe
not
despaire
,
and
follow
the
Counsell
that
hath
been
given
you
this
night
:
when
you
goe
from
hence
goe
towards
the
right
hand
,
which
will
lead
thee
to
the
top
of
this
Rock
,
where
you
shall
finde
a
hermitage
,
and
there
you
shall
be
provided
with
a
convenient
remedie
;
therefore
arise
.
The
childe
,
having
said
thus
,
left
Lisvart
in
great
doubt
from
whence
these
visions
should
come
,
but
at
last
he
supposed
that
it
was
Alquif
,
or
some
from
him
.
Therefore
he
gave
credit
to
these
speeches
,
and
went
to
the
top
of
the
Rock
,
and
there
in
the
house
he
found
a
black
armour
,
and
a
writing
in
a
Parchment
,
the
contents
whereof
follow
.
Solitary
Knight
arme
thy self
with
these
armes
:
then
goe
along
the
Sea-side
,
where
you
shall
finde
a
barque
readie
to
set
saile
,
enter
thereinto
,
and
leave
the
guiding
thereof
to
Fortune
.
Remember
thy self
that
it
is
impossible
to
hinder
the
things
that
God
hath
determined
.
Lisvart
having
read
this
Letter
disarmed
himselfe
,
and
put
on
those
armes
,
which
were
as
fit
for
him
,
as
if
they
had
been
made
for
him
.
Then
leaving
the
Hermitage
,
he
went
the
way
that
he
was
directed
,
and
found
the
barque
whereinto
he
entred
.
And
by
reason
that
he
was
alone
,
he
purposed
to
name
himselfe
the
solitary
Knight
,
a
name
agreeable
to
his
solitude
.
So
he
sailed
foure
dayes
and
foure
nights
,
and
on
the
fifth
he
perceived
a
great
Barque
coming
strait
towards
him
.
In
this
Vessell
was
foure
Knights
armed
at
all
points
,
and
a
Damsell
bound
with
great
chaines
.
And
when
these
two
Vessells
joyned
,
he
saw
Alquefa
,
whom
the
soure
Knights
badly
used
:
who
being
arived
,
cryed
out
to
him
:
Sir
Knight
in
the
black
armour
,
yeild
your selfe
to
our
mercy
,
and
we
will
save
your
life
:
but
they
tarried
not
long
before
they
had
a
cruell
combate
,
where
the
Solitary
Knight
killed
two
of
them
in
short
time
,
and
the
other
two
were
forced
to
crave
mercy
,
which
he
would
not
grant
them
untill
he
knew
whether
the
Damsell
would
agree
to
it
:
who
would
not
have
him
pardon
them
their
lives
unless
it
were
upon
condition
,
that
they
should
conduct
her
whither
she
should
goe
.
And
said
she
,
they
have
hindred
me
from
doing
service
to
two
of
the
best
Knights
in
the
world
,
and
whom
if
they
know
you
,
you
may
hereafter
thanke
for
the
good
which
I
have
had
by
your
meanes
.
Sir
said
the
others
to
the
Solitary
Knight
,
we
will
doe
whatsoever
you
please
to
command
us
,
and
we
will
sware
to
performe
it
:
the
solitary
Knight
knew
Alquifa
,
and
he
knew
certainly
that
she
was
returnd
from
Trebisond
to
him
and
Perion
,
and
therefore
he
said
to
her
,
I
pray
you
Damsell
tell
me
,
who
are
these
so
esteemed
Knights
to
whom
you
are
going
?
sir
Knight
answered
she
,
they
are
children
to
King
Amadis
,
and
the
Emperour
Esplandian
,
and
for
their
sakes
I
humbly
pray
you
,
that
according
to
the
promise
which
they
haue
made
you
,
that
they
carrie
me
to
Constantinople
;
truly
Damsell
,
my
friend
said
the
Solitary
,
they
being
the
children
of
two
such
Princes
,
as
you
have
told
me
,
I
desire
greatly
to
serve
them
,
and
as
for
this
voyage
to
Constantinople
,
I
will
and
command
these
two
Knights
under
faith
that
they
obey
you
:
having
so
said
,
he
commended
her
to
the
protection
of
God
,
and
they
being
entred
their
Vessells
,
Alquefa
bethought
her self
to
aske
his
name
,
which
he
told
her
being
calld
the
Solitary
Knight
?
At
this
word
the
Barques
severed
,
and
that
wherein
Alquifa
and
the
two
Knights
were
,
sailed
straight
to
Coast
:
so
the
Solitary
sailed
other
five
dayes
without
happening
of
any
adventure
,
and
continually
thinking
on
the
talke
which
he
had
with
Alquefa
,
he
thought
that
this
messenger
had
brought
him
some
pardon
,
for
his
immerited
offence
,
but
being
much
grieved
,
he
sailed
untill
the
sixth
day
,
where
he
arived
at
the
Isle
of
Serpents
.
CHAP.
XXXII
.
How
Lisvart
took
Port
in
the
Isle
of
Serpents
,
where
by
the
treacherie
of
a
Dawsell
,
he
entred
into
a
Castle
and
was
imprisoned
.
THe
Solitary
Knight
sailed
six
dayes
in
the
Barque
,
untill
one
morning
he
came
neere
to
one
of
the
fairest
Isles
that
ever
he
had
seen
.
And
there
the
Barque
staid
of
it selfe
,
then
taking
of
his
sheild
he
landed
,
and
travelled
in
a
path
that
brought
him
to
a
Castle
that
was
environed
with
water
.
He
had
not
long
travelled
before
he
met
with
a
Damsel
,
who
acted
the
mad
part
,
tearing
her
hair
and
crying
most
pitifully
:
wherefore
he
having
pitie
of
her
demanded
the
cause
,
which
she
told
him
,
that
a
Knight
that
was
in
the
Castle
had
abused
her
,
he
then
desired
her
to
conduct
him
to
the
place
,
and
he
would
use
his
best
abilities
to
revenge
her
cause
,
but
she
would
not
returne
least
she
should
be
worse
handled
then
before
:
wherefore
he
went
himselfe
,
and
left
her
to
attend
his
returne
,
so
soone
as
he
came
neere
to
the
Castle
,
he
saw
an
old
woman
out
of
one
of
the
windowes
,
who
demanded
of
him
what
it
was
that
he
sought
,
which
he
told
her
:
wherefore
she
told
him
that
he
might
enter
if
he
pleased
:
for
the
dore
was
open
:
wherefore
he
went
to
enter
,
but
he
had
no
sooner
set
his
foot
on
the
bridge
but
he
fell
down
into
a
Cave
or
dungeon
,
where
he
had
like
to
have
been
killed
with
the
fall
:
when
he
came
to
himselfe
he
walked
about
,
and
found
nothing
but
bones
of
men
which
he
did
tread
on
,
and
himselfe
enclosed
with
strong
walls
,
but
at
last
he
perceived
an
Iron
dore
,
and
he
soon
after
espied
a
little
window
opened
:
and
the
old
woman
above
who
said
to
him
:
Knight
tell
me
now
(
seeing
you
are
my
prisoner
)
who
you
are
.
Ladie
said
he
,
you
have
done
me
so
ill
a
turne
,
that
I
will
never
obey
you
in
any
service
whatsoever
.
Then
by
my
faith
said
she
,
I
will
make
you
die
the
most
cruell
death
that
ever
any
man
did
.
I
fear
not
that
said
the
Solitary
for
death
is
common
to
all
.
It
is
true
said
the
old
woman
,
then
see
what
will
happen
:
then
she
did
shut
the
window
,
but
he
could
see
by
reason
of
the
Carboncle
which
was
at
the
handle
of
his
sword
,
as
you
have
heard
.
She
being
departed
,
left
him
in
such
choller
,
that
he
broke
open
the
Iron
dore
,
and
thereby
entred
into
another
vault
where
he
heard
a
great
hissing
,
he
having
gone
a
little
further
met
a
great
Serpent
,
having
a
head
as
big
as
an
Oxes
,
and
very
large
and
long
eares
,
then
gnashing
its
teeth
,
it
advanced
towards
the
Solitary
,
who
perceiving
the
perill
he
was
in
drew
forth
his
Sword
,
and
gave
the
Serpent
such
a
blow
that
he
smote
off
one
of
its
eares
,
wherewith
the
Serpent
being
enraged
ran
upon
the
Knight
with
open
mouth
,
thinking
to
devoure
him
,
but
there
was
so
much
vertue
in
his
sword
,
that
no
venemous
Creature
could
approach
them
that
carried
it
.
wherefore
the
Solitary
thrust
his
sword
into
the
eare
of
the
Serpent
and
so
pearced
its
braines
.
The
Serpent
perceiving
it selfe
wounded
to
death
,
did
uncessantly
cast
forth
its
scales
and
teeth
with
such
force
,
as
if
the
strongeh
archers
in
the
world
had
shot
arrowes
;
but
the
Solitary
did
avoid
all
damage
and
hurt
that
might
happen
by
them
,
by
standing
behind
the
door
that
he
had
opened
,
and
thus
the
beast
continued
,
untill
at
length
the
sword
pearced
so
far
its
braine
,
that
it
fell
down
dead
:
wherefore
the
Solitary
Knight
fell
down
on
his
knees
,
and
gave
most
devout
thanks
unto
God
,
and
then
approached
neer
unto
the
beast
,
and
drew
forth
his
sword
with
both
his
hands
,
setting
his
foot
to
the
head
of
the
beast
.
Then
he
broke
open
a
dore
,
and
so
went
up
staires
,
and
in
the
end
he
came
into
the
Court
of
the
Castle
,
where
he
found
some
Knights
with
the
old
woman
,
who
did
suppose
him
to
be
dead
,
but
seeing
him
so
neer
them
,
and
his
sword
in
his
hand
,
they
ran
away
as
fast
as
they
could
,
and
amongst
them
there
was
the
Damsell
that
had
betrayed
him
.
Wherefore
he
said
to
her
,
Wicked
woman
thou
shalt
never
betray
any
more
:
saying
so
he
pursued
them
,
but
he
was
stayed
by
some
Halderdiers
who
did
defend
the
passage
,
but
he
in
short
time
killed
some
of
them
,
and
pursued
the
rest
who
fled
into
a
Hall
,
where
he
found
a
great
Knight
armed
at
all
points
,
who
said
to
him
:
Infamous
Rascall
(
you
shall
repent
the
time
that
you
entred
into
this
Castle
.
)
Ah
wicked
fellow
said
the
Solitary
Knight
art
thou
he
who
forcest
Damsells
?
At
these
words
they
charged
one
another
,
and
the
Combate
lasted
so
long
between
them
,
that
in
the
end
he
of
the
Castle
had
the
worst
,
and
lost
his
life
.
Which
they
of
the
Castle
seeing
did
all
submit
themselves
unto
him
:
then
the
old
woman
came
who
did
make
great
lamentations
for
the
death
of
the
Knight
,
who
was
her
son
:
but
in
the
conclusion
she
threw
down
the
keyes
of
the
Prisons
,
where
her
Prisoners
were
,
and
two
of
her
servants
went
downe
into
the
Prisons
,
and
fetched
them
up
who
had
been
Prisoners
there
for
the
space
of
eighteen
years
,
and
had
not
in
all
that
time
seen
the
day
light
.
The
Captives
beeing
come
before
him
(
and
he
having
put
off
his
Helmet
)
they
fell
down
at
his
feet
,
and
because
he
did
much
resemble
his
Grandfather
Amadis
,
two
of
the
Company
took
for
Amadis
,
and
said
to
him
:
Ah
Seigneur
Amadis
the
succour
and
aid
of
all
disconsolate
ones
,
you
are
arived
here
in
very
good
time
.
My
friends
answered
he
,
you
are
mistaken
,
I
am
not
Amadis
,
neither
did
I
ever
see
him
,
Sir
,
said
one
of
them
,
I
doe
beleeve
that
he
is
older
,
but
I
am
confident
that
you
are
kin
to
him
.
And
who
are
you
said
the
Solitary
.
I
am
said
he
,
Gastiles
Nephew
to
the
Emperor
of
Constantinople
,
and
this
other
is
Tartarie
his
Admirall
.
The
Solitary
Knight
had
formerly
heard
of
them
,
but
it
was
supposed
that
they
had
been
dead
twentie
years
before
,
wherefore
he
said
to
them
,
my
friend
,
I
am
very
joyfull
that
I
have
delivered
you
out
of
prison
,
for
the
sake
of
the
Emperour
.
And
as
they
were
thus
discoursing
,
the
old
woman
came
,
who
having
heard
them
talk
of
the
Emperor
,
who
was
the
man
in
the
world
that
she
hated
most
,
she
made
a
great
complaint
,
however
said
she
,
I
will
content
my selfe
,
for
the
good
and
noble
King
Armato
doth
now
besiege
Constantinople
,
and
is
ready
to
conquer
it
.
In
good
faith
Madam
,
answered
the
Solitary
Knight
,
the
Army
of
the
King
of
whom
you
speak
hath
been
defeated
,
and
he
himselfe
is
dead
,
and
the
rest
of
his
Army
is
fallen
into
the
hands
of
this
Emperour
your
great
Enemy
.
Oh
ye
Gods
(
said
the
old
woman
)
what
is
this
that
I
hear
?
I
will
not
live
after
that
most
puissant
King
Armato
:
then
she
took
her
sons
sword
,
and
set
it
to
her
breast
,
and
fell
thereon
,
and
so
sell
down
dead
.
At
which
they
all
laughted
,
and
that
which
encreased
their
laughter
,
they
saw
the
Damsell
(
who
caused
the
Solitary
Knight
to
come
to
the
Castle
)
come
forth
,
and
with
great
force
throw
her self
into
the
water
,
where
she
was
soon
devoured
by
Crocodiles
,
and
such
other
gentle
birds
,
who
repaired
thither
.
Then
the
Solitary
demanded
of
one
of
them
,
what
was
this
old
womans
name
,
and
how
she
came
to
take
so
many
Knights
,
Sir
answered
he
,
she
was
neice
to
the
King
Armato
,
and
Ladie
of
this
Isle
,
called
the
Isle
of
the
Lake
of
Serpents
,
and
so
called
for
the
great
number
of
such
beasts
who
are
nourished
in
this
water
,
and
from
thence
came
this
great
Serpent
who
lies
dead
there
,
who
did
much
damage
unto
this
Country
,
untill
our
Lady
by
the
meanes
of
her
Aunt
Melea
found
the
meanes
to
enclose
the
beast
,
where
you
found
it
.
And
for
the
ill
will
she
bore
to
the
Emperor
,
she
used
all
meanes
by
the
help
of
the
Damsell
to
take
all
Christian
Knights
,
whereby
many
were
killed
by
the
Serpent
.
B●
my
head
(
said
the
Solitary
Knight
)
I
never
heard
of
the
like
wickedness
.
Then
he
asked
Gastiles
if
he
had
been
served
so
?
yes
truly
,
said
he
,
and
we
have
continued
here
above
seventeen
years
in
great
miserie
and
calamity
,
having
but
little
to
eat
,
and
that
little
but
bad
.
Thus
he
through
their
perswasions
stayed
there
all
that
night
,
when
the
next
morning
he
told
Gastiles
that
he
would
depart
,
and
desired
him
(
seeing
the
old
woman
was
so
great
an
Enemy
of
the
Emperour
,
to
let
the
Emperour
have
the
place
as
for
himselfe
,
he
could
not
tell
what
to
doe
with
any
possession
.
Then
he
telling
Gastiles
that
his
name
was
the
Solitary
Knight
)
departed
,
and
victualling
his
barque
(
and
taking
one
of
the
best
horses
)
he
entred
thereinto
,
and
the
barque
began
to
saile
of
it self
.
CHAP.
XXXIII
.
How
Gastiles
and
Tartarie
embarqued
to
goe
to
Constantinople
,
to
carry
the
head
of
the
Serpent
.
THe
Solitary
Knight
being
departed
,
Gastiles
and
Tartarie
with
the
help
of
the
Inhabitants
of
the
place
drew
the
Serpent
up
out
of
the
vault
,
having
provided
themselves
of
a
ship
,
they
intreated
the
others
who
had
been
prisoners
there
to
looke
to
the
Island
,
whilest
they
went
to
Constantinople
,
and
they
taking
the
head
of
the
Serpent
along
with
them
departed
,
and
set
said
〈◊〉
Thrace
,
where
they
arived
the
eighth
day
after
:
when
they
arived
at
Constantinople
they
landed
,
and
went
directly
to
the
Palace
(
being
followed
by
much
people
)
where
they
found
the
Emperour
Esplandian
,
and
they
cast
themselves
down
at
his
feet
.
But
he
soon
took
them
up
,
not
knowing
them
:
but
when
he
and
the
rest
knew
them
,
they
were
all
very
joyfull
,
and
they
declared
unto
the
Emperor
the
manner
of
their
Inlargement
,
by
the
meanes
of
the
Solitary
Knight
.
The
Emperor
hearing
them
speak
of
the
Solitary
Knight
of
whom
Alquefa
had
before
spoken
,
did
much
marvell
who
it
might
be
,
and
did
say
that
he
was
the
best
Knight
in
the
world
.
After
that
the
Empresse
Leonorina
had
seen
Gastiles
.
Esplandian
(
sent
him
to
the
old
Emperor
,
who
he
knew
would
be
very
joyfull
to
see
him
,
and
in
the
mean
time
,
Esplandian
recounted
unto
the
Empresse
all
that
he
had
understood
of
the
Solitary
Knight
:
wherefore
the
Empresse
said
unto
him
,
I
am
perswaded
that
this
is
our
son
,
and
that
makes
him
not
discover
himselfe
.
Madam
answered
the
Emperor
,
I
doe
not
think
so
,
he
went
without
any
armes
,
neverthelesse
,
be
he
who
he
will
be
(
as
for
my
part
)
I
account
him
the
valiantest
Knight
in
the
world
.
Alquefa
was
there
at
that
time
present
,
and
therefore
she
desired
the
Emperour
to
let
her
have
the
head
of
the
Serpent
:
whereby
she
might
carry
it
to
Trebisond
,
that
they
might
see
the
Prowesse
of
the
Solitary
Knight
,
which
desire
the
Emperour
granting
,
she
presently
set
saile
for
Trebisond
.
CHAP.
XXXIV
.
How
the
Solitary
Knight
sailing
on
the
Sea
,
was
by
fortune
cast
at
the
foot
of
a
Rock
,
wherein
Amadis
,
Oriana
,
and
others
were
prisoners
,
whom
he
delivered
.
THe
Solitary
Knight
was
so
driven
by
a
Tempest
(
after
his
departure
from
the
Isle
of
Serpents
)
that
one
munday
morning
he
arived
at
the
foot
of
a
great
Isle
,
where
he
saw
a
ship
,
and
many
Mariners
and
Souldiers
dead
,
floating
on
the
waves
.
Wherefore
he
resolved
to
land
,
and
taking
forth
his
horse
,
hee
took
his
Lance
,
Sheild
and
Helmet
,
and
set
forwards
untill
he
heard
a
voice
saying
pitifully
.
Oh
sovereign
God!
How
is
it
that
you
consent
that
the
best
King
and
Queene
in
the
world
should
this
day
do
so
miserably
!
at
this
lamentation
he
looked
about
,
and
saw
a
Lady
richly
clad
,
who
was
pursued
by
a
great
villaine
,
holding
an
Ax
in
his
hand
.
But
he
staid
when
he
saw
the
solitary
Knight
,
and
asked
of
him
which
way
the
Lady
was
gone
,
for
he
had
lost
fight
of
her
;
why
said
the
Solitary
,
you
would
hurt
her
,
I
and
you
too
.
At
this
word
the
Solitary
couched
his
Lance
,
and
thrusting
the
villaine
on
the
stomack
,
threw
him
down
dead
to
the
ground
.
Then
he
hearkned
whether
he
could
hear
the
Ladie
,
which
he
could
not
,
neither
could
he
finde
her
:
wherefore
he
set
forwards
in
the
way
that
he
had
seen
the
villaine
come
,
untill
he
arived
at
a
very
fair
plaine
,
at
the
end
whereof
he
found
a
Castle
,
seated
upon
a
high
Rock
.
And
approaching
somewhat
neerer
,
he
saw
four
Knights
without
armes
,
whom
two
Giants
armed
at
all
points
,
drew
along
by
force
into
the
Fortresse
.
Wherefore
the
Solitary
had
an
extraordinary
great
desire
to
know
who
they
were
,
and
riding
a
great
gallop
,
he
found
a
man
unarmed
at
the
foot
of
a
Rock
,
who
asked
him
if
he
were
any
of
the
Kings
Company
who
was
led
Prisoner
.
No
said
he
,
but
I
pray
you
tell
me
who
it
is
.
By
my
faith
answered
the
other
,
I
know
no
more
but
thus
,
that
I
have
seen
him
and
three
other
Knights
roughly
handled
,
with
one
of
the
fairest
Ladies
that
ever
I
saw
,
bound
together
with
great
Ropes
,
which
doth
much
grieve
me
.
The
solitary
Knight
did
desire
the
man
to
guide
him
to
the
place
that
would
bring
him
to
the
Castle
,
which
he
did
,
there
being
but
one
way
,
and
that
so
strait
,
that
he
was
forced
to
leave
his
horse
behinde
him
,
and
he
also
forgot
his
Lance
:
when
he
came
to
the
gate
of
the
Castle
,
he
stood
still
to
hear
what
he
could
,
or
till
some
body
should
come
forth
.
And
he
heard
one
of
the
Giants
,
who
said
:
King
,
thou
art
come
in
good
time
,
for
me
to
revenge
the
death
of
my
brother
.
Then
he
heard
another
,
who
answered
,
Giant
,
if
thon
art
a
Knight
desiring
renown
,
revenge
the
death
of
thy
brother
with
honor
,
give
me
armes
and
then
doe
thy
utmost
.
He
having
said
thus
,
he
heard
a
Ladie
make
pitifull
lamentations
.
The
solitary
Knight
not
being
able
to
endure
any
longer
,
knocked
at
the
Gate
,
calling
aloud
to
those
that
are
within
.
Then
one
of
the
Giants
looked
out
of
one
of
the
towers
,
and
asked
him
what
he
would
have
,
and
what
he
was
.
I
am
said
he
a
strange
Knight
,
who
desire
to
see
the
King
that
is
prisoner
here
,
and
therefore
open
me
the
Gate
.
By
Mahomet
said
the
other
,
I
think
thou
art
out
of
thy
wits
:
when
he
had
said
thus
,
he
soon
came
down
and
opened
the
Gate
,
and
bid
the
solitary
Knight
guard
himselfe
:
then
they
set
upon
one
another
.
but
the
solitary
Knight
knowing
that
he
had
another
to
deale
with
all
,
when
this
was
dispatched
,
he
quickly
killed
him
:
when
the
other
knew
thereof
,
he
was
so
inraged
that
he
presently
came
forth
,
thinking
quickly
to
vanquish
the
Solitary
.
But
he
was
deceived
,
for
he
soon
found
the
contrary
:
for
the
Solitary
behaved
himselfe
so
well
,
that
he
also
vanquished
this
other
Giant
,
and
entring
into
the
Castle
,
he
saw
in
the
great
Hall
King
Amadis
,
Oriana
,
Angriole
,
D'Estrevaux
,
Sarquiles
,
and
Gandalin
tied
by
the
necks
with
great
cords
,
whereby
he
was
much
moved
,
and
ran
strait
to
unbinde
them
,
but
the
villaines
of
the
Castle
had
assembled
together
to
assaile
him
,
which
he
seeing
,
he
first
unbound
Amadis
,
and
then
defended
himself
.
Amadis
and
Angriole
with
the
rest
soon
recovered
weapons
,
and
so
behaved
themselves
against
the
villaines
of
the
Castle
,
that
with
the
help
of
the
Solitary
,
they
soon
slew
above
twentie
of
them
,
and
the
rest
came
to
mercy
.
They
being
vanquished
Amadis
went
towards
the
Solitary
to
give
him
thanks
for
his
aid
,
and
earnestly
intreated
him
to
discover
himselfe
unto
them
,
but
he
at
the
intreatie
of
Oriana
onely
told
them
that
he
was
a
French-man
,
and
his
name
was
the
Solitary
Knight
,
but
he
would
not
disarme
his
head
,
but
desired
leave
to
depart
,
which
Amadis
granted
him
,
having
first
got
him
to
promise
to
come
visit
him
in
great
Brittaine
.
He
having
taken
his
leave
of
the
Company
,
departed
,
and
in
his
way
he
met
with
the
Lady
,
whom
he
had
formerly
rescued
from
the
villaine
with
the
Axe
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
countesse
of
Denmark
,
to
whom
he
told
,
how
Amadis
and
Oriana
with
the
rest
were
all
in
safety
,
and
he
desired
her
to
tell
him
how
they
happened
on
that
Island
,
which
she
did
,
for
said
she
,
we
were
shipwrackt
at
Sea
,
and
driven
by
tempest
upon
this
Island
,
where
we
were
no
sooner
landed
,
but
we
were
set
upon
by
thirtie
villaines●
and
two
Giants
who
finding
us
unprovided
of
resistance
,
slew
all
our
men
,
and
took
onely
Amadis
,
and
the
rest
that
you
have
seen
to
mercy
,
onely
I
escaped
,
and
am
now
agoing
to
die
with
Lady
Oriana
,
rather
then
to
remaine
here
,
and
perish
alone
.
The
Solitary
having
had
this
relation
from
her
,
left
her
,
and
departed
,
going
to
his
barque
,
wherein
he
found
the
man
that
had
taken
his
horse
,
but
he
soon
entred
thereinto
,
and
threw
him
into
the
Sea
.
Thus
having
the
Giants
sheild
instead
of
his
owne
that
was
broken
,
he
departed
,
sailing
on
the
Sea
in
great
griefe
,
for
his
Lady
who
had
so
banished
him
her
presence
,
that
he
often
times
wished
to
be
dead
.
In
the
mean
time
Amadis
remained
with
his
company
,
who
were
altogether
ignorant
of
the
Countrie
they
were
in
,
untill
he
asked
an
old
man
of
the
place
,
who
told
him
that
it
was
called
the
Castle
of
the
Rock
,
and
was
the
borders
of
the
Savage
Island
,
which
Griflant
of
late
possessed
,
whom
said
he
,
you
did
slay
,
as
I
have
heard
at
the
Seige
of
Constantinople
,
and
the
Giant
that
was
killed
last
by
the
Knight
that
delivered
you
is
his
brother
,
and
the
other
his
couzen
German
who
accompanied
the
King
Armato
,
and
the
Pagan
Army
into
Thrace
,
so
long
as
they
said
there
.
And
as
Amadis
was
making
this
enquirie
,
the
Countesse
of
Denmark
came
,
which
put
Gandalin
out
of
a
great
deale
of
care
and
feare
;
for
he
thought
that
he
had
lost
her
.
The
next
day
after
they
discovered
a
ship
;
wherefore
they
went
to
the
Sea-side
to
see
who
was
in
it
,
which
they
soon
knew
:
for
it
was
Argamont
with
the
Prince
Ardadile
,
with
many
of
their
men
,
for
which
Amadis
was
very
joyfull
,
for
before
they
could
not
tell
how
to
doe
for
a
ship
,
with
which
they
being
furnished
,
they
soon
departed
for
Great
Brittaine
,
leaving
Sarquiles
for
Governor
of
the
place
,
and
they
arived
at
Great
Brittaine
,
and
were
received
with
great
joy
.
CHAP.
XXXV
.
How
the
Emperor
of
Trebisond
took
Port
in
his
Ceuntrie
,
and
of
the
discourse
between
the
Princesse
Gricilerea
and
of
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
.
BY
the
discourse
of
our
History
it
hath
been
recited
unto
you
,
that
after
Lisvart
departed
from
Constantinople
,
a
great
part
of
the
Princes
which
came
to
succour
Thrace
,
embarqued
themselves
to
returne
into
their
Countries
,
amongst
the
rest
,
the
Emperor
of
Trebisond
accompanies
,
with
the
Knights
Florestan
and
Galuanes
,
but
they
had
not
sailed
a
thirtie
leagues
in
the
Sea
,
when
the
tempest
and
winde
tossed
them
so
impetuously
,
that
they
thought
to
perish
,
but
finally
at
the
end
of
the
subsequent
moneth
,
they
attained
the
Port
of
Trebisond
,
of
which
the
Empress
and
the
Infanta
Gricilerea
being
advertised
,
received
a
delectable
contentation
,
and
likewise
all
the
other
Ladies
but
Onolorea
,
the
which
for
the
jealousie
she
had
conceived
against
her
friend
,
was
in
marvellous
paine
,
so
that
she
passed
her
time
in
extreame
dolour
,
but
great
was
the
joy
and
good
cheare
by
all
in
generall
,
for
the
returne
of
their
good
Prince
,
insomuch
that
for
the
space
of
eight
dayes
,
not
any
one
desisted
from
making
bonefires
,
and
publique
banquets
;
In
the
meane
while
the
three
Knights
strangers
,
Perion
,
Florestan
,
and
Galuanes
entertained
their
loves
,
to
declare
their
affections
,
friendship
and
service
,
that
they
bore
them
,
which
daily
augmented
the
sadness
of
the
Infanta
Onolerea
,
for
the
suspicion
which
she
had
conceived
in
her
soule
against
Lisvart
,
whom
Gricilerea
enquires
for
of
Perion
ordinarily
,
but
he
could
not
give
any
other
reason
,
but
that
he
departed
one
night
he
knew
not
whether
,
neither
had
he
since
heard
any
thing
of
him
,
at
which
he
was
greatly
astonished
,
truly
this
news
was
little
agreeable
to
Onolorea
,
who
began
thence
forward
to
repent
her selfe
of
the
letter
which
she
had
so
slightly
written
,
which
might
be
the
greatest
injury
in
the
world
,
seeing
that
so
unadvisedly
she
gave
credit
to
that
which
was
brought
to
her
of
Gradafilea
:
many
dayes
thus
passed
,
till
that
Alquefa
returning
from
Consiantinople
,
entred
the
Hall
,
accompanied
with
foure
men
,
bearing
the
head
of
a
Serpent
,
and
after
reverence
made
,
putting
her
knees
to
the
ground
,
said
to
the
Emperor
,
Sir
,
I
bring
yon
certaine
news
of
the
best
Knight
in
the
world
,
and
of
whom
I
will
recount
unto
you
strange
things
:
know
then
sir
,
that
returning
from
the
Country
of
Thrace
,
I
was
taken
by
foure
Gally-slaves
,
and
put
in
this
ship
,
but
God
be
thanked
I
did
not
long
sojourne
there
,
by
the
meanes
of
him
I
now
speak
to
you
of
,
who
named
himselfe
the
solitary
Knight
:
then
she
recounted
to
him
the
combate
which
he
had
had
,
the
opinion
which
she
held
of
him
since
the
death
of
the
Serpent
,
the
deliverance
of
Gastiles
and
Tartarie
,
and
finally
,
all
that
which
you
have
heard
of
him
,
at
which
every
one
was
astonished
,
and
it
fell
into
the
heart
of
Perion
that
it
was
Lisvart
and
no
other
,
which
to
pass
the
better
unknown
had
changed
his
name
,
all
the
while
that
Alquefa
was
recounting
his
adventures
,
every
one
assured
themselves
that
his
name
was
not
concealed
from
her
;
then
every
one
regarded
with
admiration
the
head
of
the
beast
,
which
the
Emperor
caused
to
be
fixed
to
the
principall
gate
of
his
Palace
,
and
to
paint
the
manner
how
he
had
defeated
him
,
at
the
Evening
Alquefa
finding
Perion
at
leasure
,
demanded
of
him
what
usage
he
had
of
Gricilerea
:
By
my
faith
friend
said
he
,
without
you
I
know
my
affaires
grow
worse
,
for
every
day
the
amity
decreaseth
on
her
side
;
beleeve
not
that
said
she
,
I
hope
though
you
thinke
the
contrary
,
before
that
two
dayes
are
expired
you
will
tell
me
another
tale
,
the
next
day
she
addressed
her self
to
the
Princesse
,
of
whom
she
inquired
secretly
,
what
good
cheare
she
hath
made
her
Knight
since
his
returne
:
ah
my
great
friend
answers
she
I
cannot
by
any
meanes
yet
compasse
that
which
my
heart
so
earnestly
desireth
,
for
I
have
not
had
yet
meanes
to
speak
to
him
in
private
,
neither
to
shew
him
any
signe
of
friendship
,
for
you
know
that
I
am
little
estranged
from
the
Empress
,
and
less
from
my
sister
:
In
good
faith
Madam
,
said
Alquefa
you
have
wrong
,
it
is
said
that
necessity
is
the
Master
of
arts
,
but
love
strong
young
and
more
lively
:
you
say
that
you
have
not
had
meanes
to
speak
to
him
,
seeing
that
you
know
him
yours
,
it
will
be
very
easie
to
cause
him
to
come
in
the
night
into
this
garden
,
nigh
adjoyning
to
these
windowes
,
to
devise
there
privily
as
much
as
you
please
:
You
say
well
,
replied
she
,
I
never
yet
thought
of
it
,
but
seeing
you
have
given
me
so
good
an
occasion
,
I
pray
you
to
tell
him
of
it
:
the
wall
then
is
low
,
and
the
window
of
my
chamber
easie
,
I
will
not
faile
to
finde
him
there
this
evening
about
midnight
,
for
God
sake
perswade
so
that
he
might
come
there
;
leave
that
to
me
said
Alquefa
,
I
promise
you
for
him
,
and
if
Onolorea
had
not
approached
,
they
had
continued
their
discourse
longer
,
but
they
refer'd
that
till
the
evening
:
in
the
mean
time
Alquefa
went
to
advise
Perion
of
all
that
he
had
to
doe
,
Florestan
and
he
did
at
that
time
lie
together
,
and
although
that
they
were
great
friends
,
he
would
not
tarry
with
him
,
by
reason
of
the
good
news
which
he
had
understood
,
insomuch
that
seeing
him
asleep
,
and
the
houre
approach
which
he
had
been
assigned
,
tooke
his
sword
,
and
covered
with
a
scarlet
mantle
went
secretly
from
his
chamber
into
the
garden
,
where
she
entred
upon
the
wall
approaching
the
window
which
he
he
held
open
,
in
which
he
saw
the
Princesse
Gricilerea
onely
.
and
in
such
equipage
,
that
he
had
thought
to
have
had
Acteous
fortune
,
but
that
his
head
was
not
cornuted
,
but
he
was
such
a
bondslave
to
her
service
,
that
he
would
not
complaine
against
her
,
but
would
rather
suffer
death
and
death
againe
,
if
it
might
be
possible
,
rather
then
offend
her
,
and
although
through
the
ardencie
of
his
love
he
trembled
like
an
aspen
leafe
at
her
sight
,
nevertheless
she
which
had
caused
this
evill
,
gave
him
such
facility
of
speech
,
that
making
great
reverence
to
the
Princesse
,
he
said
to
her
,
I
may
well
at
this
day
name
my selfe
the
most
happiest
Knight
in
the
universe
;
receiving
this
favor
from
you
,
which
is
more
gracious
then
would
be
expected
from
such
a
Princess
,
to
one
endowed
with
so
small
merits
,
as
I
am
.
In
good
faith
my
friend
replyed
she
,
you
ought
to
owne
that
to
your selfe
,
and
not
to
me
,
for
God
hath
endowed
you
with
so
many
affections
,
that
you
have
power
to
force
any
Lady
,
be
she
never
so
faire
to
love
you
:
so
then
I
beseech
you
that
(
reserving
my
honor
)
you
content
your selfe
with
that
which
you
have
already
acquired
upon
me
)
assuring
you
my
shind
,
that
I
will
take
both
paine
and
pleasure
to
speak
to
you
in
this
place
at
any
time
,
when
opportunity
presents
it selfe
;
Ah
Madam
said
he
,
for
Gods
sake
pardon
me
,
and
esteeme
me
not
I
beseech
you
so
irrationall
,
as
not
to
know
this
favour
to
be
such
,
that
all
the
Knights
of
the
earth
together
merited
not
such
good
fortune
:
Nevertheless
,
if
it
please
you
yet
to
permit
me
to
kisse
your
hands
,
you
will
render
the
obligation
which
I
owe
you
in
such
extremity
,
that
I
have
neither
body
,
soule
or
puissance
,
which
doth
not
glorifie
it selfe
to
be
assured
of
such
beatitude
:
my
friend
answers
the
Princess
,
you
may
not
be
refused
,
for
seeing
that
my
heart
is
yours
,
the
rest
of
me
as
far
as
my
honor
may
permit
is
ready
at
your
disposall
,
then
she
presented
to
him
her
right
hand
through
the
iron
gate
,
so
that
Perion
having
kissed
it
,
she
being
vanquished
with
love
imbraces
him
with
her
other
arme
,
which
Perion
feeling
,
advanced
himselfe
,
so
that
he
joynes
his
mouth
with
hers
,
contenting
their
spirits
for
an
houre
,
according
as
the
place
would
permit
them
,
which
struck
Perion
into
such
an
extasie
of
joy
,
that
put
him
to
tremble
more
then
he
did
before
,
and
caused
him
to
lose
the
facilitie
of
his
speech
,
and
I
beleeve
certainly
,
if
you
had
demanded
of
him
what
good
or
evill
he
then
Indured
,
he
could
not
have
told
you
,
love
so
much
alienates
the
senses
of
those
which
she
handles
well
,
for
the
certainty
of
which
I
could
give
you
many
examples
of
others
which
were
in
his
coudition
,
Perion
being
returned
into
his
first
power
,
fearing
to
shew
himselfe
so
unadvised
before
Gricilerea
,
for
the
familiarity
which
he
had
used
towards
her
,
began
to
say
to
her
,
Madam
,
I
humbly
intreat
you
not
to
take
in
ill
part
the
incivility
which
I
have
used
towards
you
,
and
impute
not
this
fault
but
to
love
,
which
hath
constrained
my
affection
to
obey
it
,
neverthelesse
,
if
you
judge
me
worthy
of
any
punition
,
I
am
ready
to
indure
it
,
if
it
be
not
the
estrangement
from
your
good
grace
:
my
friend
replies
she
,
the
punishment
which
you
shall
receive
of
me
is
that
,
I
pray
and
command
you
that
you
love
me
above
all
things
,
without
ever
parting
from
this
Court
without
my
leave
,
for
the
molestation
which
I
have
indured
formerly
for
your
absence
,
which
had
almost
brought
me
to
my
grave
,
how
many
times
did
I
inquire
for
you
,
(
knowing
you
were
gone
to
Sea
,
and
attending
your
return
)
what
Rocks
,
what
Culfs
were
in
this
Coast
which
might
cause
your
perill
?
how
many
sage
Pilots
have
I
commanded
to
come
to
me
,
to
learne
of
those
the
names
of
the
proper
wind●s
,
whether
contrary
to
advance
you
or
retarde
you
?
how
many
teares
have
gone
out
of
my
eyes
,
seeing
the
sea
tempestuous
,
the
winde
and
the
heaven
troubled
,
dancing
in
a
thousand
millions
of
danger
,
which
happen
commonly
to
loving
persons
?
In
good
faith
my
friend
,
the
fear
which
I
had
to
lose
you
,
made
me
daily
complaine
,
which
are
commonly
incident
to
those
which
are
attached
with
the
like
maladie
,
as
I
was
since
the
day
that
you
received
the
Order
of
Knighthood
in
this
Court
:
and
thus
falling
from
one
thing
to
another
,
she
came
to
speak
of
Lisvart
,
the
which
said
she
,
hath
had
great
injury
in
address●ng
himself
to
my
sister
,
for
to
make
you
know
it
,
I
will
indeavour
to
recount
all
whereof
he
is
accused
:
how
Madam
answers
he
?
I
thought
not
that
he
had
offended
her
,
if
she
hath
not
taken
any
offence
at
the
extreme
affection
which
he
beareth
her
:
I
know
not
said
Gricilerea
how
you
take
this
frienpship
,
but
I
know
not
how
to
excuse
him
,
sce
the
promises
which
he
made
before
his
departure
,
that
he
would
not
any
way
revile
her
,
then
she
recounted
to
him
all
that
you
have
heard
,
as
the
Damsell
Brother
of
Gridelena
had
reported
to
her
:
In
good
faith
saith
Perion
,
I
know
now
that
was
the
cause
which
made
him
depart
without
speaking
unto
me
,
and
nevertheless
I
took
it
upon
my
soule
,
that
the
accusation
is
false
,
which
gives
me
more
sorrow
for
his
absence
then
before
,
seeing
he
hath
been
so
ill
intreated
for
loving
so
loyally
:
alas
said
Gricilerea
,
what
is
that
you
tell
me
?
is
it
pofssible
that
the
page
should
thus
misinforme
us
?
yes
upon
my
faith
,
replies
Peri●n
,
I
assure
you
that
disloyalty
had
no
part
in
him
:
truly
said
she
,
my
sister
hath
been
evilly
advised
,
and
I
thinke
not
but
she
will
much
displeasure
him
when
she
is
ascertain'd
of
the
truth
of
this
:
Madam
replies
he
,
if
you
please
,
I
will
goe
in
search
of
him
,
and
I
will
travell
in
such
sort
,
that
either
I
will
bring
him
back
,
or
loose
my
life
in
the
attempt
:
I
pray
you
saith
Grlcilerea
be
assured
that
my
sister
(
knowing
her
fault
)
will
receive
him
at
his
returne
with
much
amity
;
they
had
continued
longer
in
these
discourses
,
but
the
day
breaking
,
forced
them
to
retire
,
taking
a
gracious
farewell
one
of
the
other
,
going
together
to
returne
into
that
place
againe
,
the
third
night
following
;
the
Infanta
then
retiring
into
her
chamber
went
to
bed
,
on
the
other
side
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
taking
the
way
as
he
came
,
went
to
bed
with
Florestan
,
esteeming
himselfe
the
happiest
Knight
in
the
world
to
have
made
such
a
choice
:
the
morning
appearing
,
he
being
in
good
equipage
returned
to
the
Palace
,
where
already
the
tables
were
covered
for
dinner
,
where
it
pleased
the
Emperour
to
honor
the
Ladies
so
much
,
as
to
place
him
and
his
companions
among
them
.
CHAP.
XXXVI
.
How
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
followed
the
Dutches
of
Austria
,
to
combate
against
two
of
her
Vnekles
,
who
had
taken
her
Countrie
from
her
.
THe
Napkins
being
taken
away
when
water
was
presented
to
wash
,
there
entred
the
Hall
a
very
faire
Damsell
,
clothed
in
mourning
,
conducted
by
an
old
man
,
who
led
her
under
the
arme
,
accompanied
with
twelve
Damsells
,
twentie
Knights
,
and
as
many
Squires
at
her
arivall
,
this
Lady
cast
her selfe
at
the
feet
of
the
Emperour
,
demanding
if
the
Knight
of
the
true
Crosse
,
or
him
of
the
Sphere
were
in
the
Court
,
or
one
whose
renown
is
now
through
all
Countries
named
the
solitary
Knight
,
who
not
long
since
,
by
force
of
armes
delivered
King
Amadis
,
the
Queen
,
and
their
retinue
being
imprison'd
:
then
she
recounted
all
,
as
you
have
heard
,
whereat
they
were
astonished
:
the
Emperor
answered
her
,
Damsell
,
of
all
those
which
you
demand
for
,
there
is
no
other
here
but
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
whom
you
may
see
.
The
Damsell
regarded
him
as
one
expecting
succour
,
and
answered
the
Emperor
,
in
truth
fir
I
beleeve
it
is
true
,
at
these
words
Perion
advanced
,
and
demanded
of
her
if
he
would
doe
her
any
service
,
truly
Knight
said
she
,
I
doe
beleeve
you
was
onely
borne
to
give
succour
to
such
distressed
Damsels
as
I
am
:
Lady
answers
Perion
,
I
am
ready
to
succour
you
,
and
all
other
distressed
ones
to
my
power
:
therefore
I
desire
you
to
tell
the
eccasion
of
your
sadnesse
;
fir
Knight
said
she
,
I
am
daughter
to
the
Duke
of
Austria
,
who
dying
and
leaving
me
in
my
nonage
to
the
tuition
of
two
of
my
Unckles
,
according
as
their
Reason
or
honor
should
direct
them
;
seeing
me
onely
here
,
and
a
woman
besieged
of
Vienna
,
which
after
a
long
siege
was
constrained
to
yeild
on
these
conditions
,
that
if
I
would
finde
a
Knight
who
would
combate
against
those
two
,
and
vanquish
them
,
I
should
be
restored
to
my
right
,
otherwise
not
:
to
this
agreement
I
condescended
,
and
taking
my
Journie
from
thence
I
heard
of
the
renown
of
two
Knights
which
were
in
Constantinople
:
the
one
being
you
,
the
other
the
Knight
of
the
true
Crosse
,
now
sir
I
humbly
intreat
you
(
seeing
you
know
the
occasion
)
to
pitie
me
,
and
undertake
my
quarrell
just
and
reasonable
;
Perion
being
at
a
stand
,
by
reason
of
the
promise
he
made
to
his
Lady
,
not
to
depart
without
her
leave
,
but
she
quickly
eased
him
of
that
,
saying
to
Perion
,
in
good
faith
Knight
you
ought
to
grant
this
Lady
that
which
she
demands
:
Madam
replyed
he
,
I
am
ready
to
obey
your
Command
,
then
the
Damsell
thanked
him
,
desiring
him
to
goe
with
her
presently
,
hopeing
that
having
so
good
a
Knight
,
the
issue
would
be
according
to
her
expectation
:
so
he
taking
leave
of
the
Emperor
and
of
his
Lady
,
went
with
the
Dutchesse
and
embarqued
himselfe
,
hoising
saile
towards
Austria
,
the
Dutchesse
doing
him
all
the
honor
that
she
could
:
but
they
had
not
long
sailed
,
when
Fortune
shewed
her selfe
unconstant
,
tossing
them
so
outragiously
for
twentie
dayes
entire
,
that
they
knew
not
where
they
were
,
but
one
friday
morning
they
were
cast
nigh
a
shoare
,
to
which
adjoyned
a
saire
Citie
,
encompassed
with
walls
and
strong
towers
,
out
of
which
they
saw
approach
a
great
number
of
Ladies
and
Damsells
,
but
especially
one
well
habited
,
and
very
beautifull
,
whom
they
supposed
to
be
their
Lady
and
Mistres
;
at
that
time
came
out
a
Giant
,
armed
at
all
points
,
upon
a
bay
horse
,
holding
in
his
hand
a
Lance
,
marching
with
a
slow
pace
towards
a
pavillion
,
which
they
saw
pitched
upon
the
green
,
out
of
the
which
suddenly
came
a
Knight
well
accoutred
,
mounted
on
a
whire
horse
,
armed
with
green
armes
,
bearing
in
his
sheild
a
rampant
Lion
,
having
its
head
divided
,
and
many
other
Knights
accompanied
him
:
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
knew
well
that
the
fight
with
the
Giant
was
as
much
as
against
two
ordinary
men
,
he
said
to
the
Dutchess
,
I
desire
greatly
to
see
the
end
of
this
combate
which
the
Green
Knight
hath
enterprized
against
that
Devill
,
the
Dutchess
to
please
him
obeyed
his
will
,
in
the
meane
time
commanding
the
Mariners
to
cast
anchor
,
the
Giant
and
the
Knight
met
each
other
,
the
Giant
encountring
,
the
greene
Knight
gave
him
so
dangerous
a
thrust
with
his
sword
,
that
every
one
thought
he
was
a
dead
man
;
but
it
was
not
so
,
for
the
sword
passed
between
the
body
and
the
arme
,
the
greene
Knight
gave
the
Giant
a
great
wound
,
and
their
horses
encountring
each
other
,
tumbled
down
with
their
Masters
under
them
,
notwitstanding
he
with
the
green
armes
being
quick
and
nimble
,
in
continently
recovered
his
feet
,
taking
his
sword
in
his
hand
he
went
against
the
Giant
,
who
was
newly
risen
,
being
so
bruised
by
the
fall
of
his
horse
upon
him
,
which
advantage
the
Knight
of
the
green
armes
espying
,
gave
him
such
a
blow
with
his
sword
upon
his
arme
,
that
he
thereby
received
a
great
Battleax
which
he
carried
at
his
girdle
,
put
himselfe
in
duty
,
to
render
the
greene
Knight
that
which
he
had
ready
,
but
the
wound
in
his
arme
prevented
his
intended
purpose
,
which
by
little
and
little
so
weakned
him
,
that
the
green
Knight
consorted
his
enemy
with
the
dead
,
praising
the
Gods
for
the
Victory
which
he
had
so
happily
gotten
the
faire
Lady
,
which
was
at
the
tower
,
seeing
the
Giant
dead
instantly
sent
two
of
her
Damsells
towards
the
green
Knight
,
who
having
spoken
to
him
presently
returned
,
bringing
their
Mistress
accompanied
with
a
great
number
of
Gentlemen
and
Citizens
,
and
others
which
kindely
imbraced
the
victorious
Knight
,
she
her selfe
conducting
him
into
the
City
,
from
whence
she
sent
to
know
what
Vessell
that
was
which
newly
anchored
there
,
the
messenger
approaching
the
sea-side
,
saw
Perion
upon
the
hatches
of
the
ship
,
to
whom
he
graciouslly
said
,
sir
Knight
,
the
Infanta
Listria
Lady
of
this
Land
sent
me
to
know
who
hath
anchored
in
her
harbour
,
fir
said
Perion
,
it
is
a
strange
Knight
,
and
a
Damsell
cast
upon
this
Thrace
by
the
fury
of
the
windes
and
tempest
,
he
of
the
City
having
this
answer
returned
to
his
Mistress
:
the
Dutchesse
seeing
they
might
hinder
their
intended
purpose
if
they
stayed
any
longer
,
commanded
the
Mariners
to
hoise
saile
:
but
the
sea
was
yet
so
tempestuous
,
that
they
were
of
advice
rather
to
remaine
to
the
mercie
of
men
then
of
the
waves
,
notwithstanding
at
all
times
they
were
in
readinesse
,
if
they
should
chance
to
be
assailed
;
at
that
time
there
streined
to
come
towards
them
nigh
a
hundred
men
from
the
town
,
well
armed
,
who
seeing
Perion
yet
upon
the
hatches
,
cryed
to
him
that
he
should
yield
himselfe
prisoner
,
if
he
would
save
his
life
;
but
he
answered
them
that
so
long
as
he
could
hold
his
sword
,
he
would
not
endure
their
captivitie
:
at
the
end
of
these
words
,
they
entred
into
a
great
ship
which
was
at
the
Port
,
and
by
force
of
sailes
and
oares
joyning
with
Perion
began
a
cruell
combate
,
at
this
aboording
;
for
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
never
struck
any
but
he
killd
him
outright
,
at
last
,
he
cleft
the
head
of
their
Chieftain
,
which
so
affrighted
them
,
that
they
durst
not
againe
undertake
to
assaile
Perion
,
but
shamefully
fled
towards
the
Citie
to
the
old
Lady
mother
of
Lystria
(
who
was
then
talking
with
the
green
Knight
)
and
said
to
her
,
Madam
,
I
bring
you
as
strange
news
as
ever
you
heard
,
your
men
which
you
sent
to
assaile
that
ship
at
the
Port
are
all
routed
by
the
valour
of
one
onely
Knight
and
the
Mariners
.
the
old
Lady
would
have
gone
to
have
seene
what
he
was
,
but
was
hindred
by
Lystria
,
who
prayed
her
to
entertaine
the
Knight
,
whilst
that
she
undertook
that
voyage
:
and
so
taking
six
Damsells
to
accompany
her
,
she
went
towards
the
shoare
,
where
she
stayed
some
time
for
to
see
the
Combate
,
but
hardly
had
she
sojourned
there
halfe
an
houre
,
but
she
saw
eight
of
her
men
reversed
,
at
which
she
was
marvellously
displeased
,
and
entring
into
a
Squiff
,
she
approached
the
ship
,
causing
her
men
to
retire
,
addressing
her selfe
to
Perion
,
to
whom
she
said
,
I
pray
you
render
your selfe
my
prisoner
,
assuring
you
that
it
shall
be
both
for
your
honor
and
profit
:
Madam
said
Perion
,
if
you
command
me
to
doe
it
,
I
must
obey
,
but
if
prevented
to
deteine
me
by
force
I
had
rather
loose
my
head
then
suffer
you
to
doe
it
:
Knight
said
she
,
if
you
please
you
may
come
along
with
me
,
under
such
condition
as
you
shall
think
fit
to
accord
to
,
for
the
people
of
this
City
are
numerous
,
and
you
know
well
you
cannot
resist
them
long
:
so
Perion
and
the
Dutchess
entred
into
the
Skuiff
which
had
brought
Lystria
(
when
they
were
aware
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
tooke
off
his
Helmet
to
refresh
himself
,
then
the
Infanta
seeing
the
great
beauty
which
he
had
,
could
not
conteine
her selfe
,
but
said
to
him
,
In
good
faith
Knight
you
are
endowed
with
as
much
beautie
as
valour
and
courtesie
:
and
Lystria
holding
him
by
the
hand
brought
him
into
the
Palace
,
where
she
presented
him
to
her
mother
,
saying
to
her
,
Madam
,
I
can
assure
you
that
this
Knight
hath
alone
done
that
which
a
thousand
durst
not
enterprize
:
I
think
as
much
said
the
old
Ladie
,
then
the
Green
Knight
seeing
Perion
run
to
imbrace
him
,
crying
out
my
God
what
is
this
I
see
?
what
adventure
hath
brought
you
into
these
parts
?
Perion
seeing
himselfe
so
imbraced
,
knew
not
at
the
first
sight
who
he
was
:
but
suddenly
recollecting
himselfe
,
he
knew
that
it
was
Garinter
King
of
Jaguetha
:
then
he
imbraced
him
and
said
,
truly
my
great
friend
,
I
am
no
less
astonished
at
your
presence
then
you
at
mine
;
Lystria
and
her
mother
seeing
the
contentment
with
which
they
entertained
themselves
,
prayed
them
them
to
favor
her
daughter
so
much
as
to
tell
them
from
whom
they
had
receiv'd
so
singular
a
pleasure
,
specially
Lystria
hoping
to
have
Garinter
for
her
husband
:
and
for
this
cause
did
all
that
she
could
to
please
them
,
but
because
both
of
them
were
very
weary
,
they
were
disarmed
,
and
conducted
into
a
fair
chamber
,
where
they
were
used
aswell
as
they
merited
:
then
being
in
their
chamber
,
Perion
desired
the
King
to
tell
him
the
occasion
that
incited
him
to
combate
against
the
Giant
,
my
friend
said
he
,
know
that
the
old
Lady
mother
of
Lystria
,
remaining
a
widow
(
after
her
husband
was
dead
)
by
whom
she
had
one
childe
which
is
this
Princess
,
heir
of
this
Realme
great
and
opulent
,
who
was
a
neighbour
,
and
being
enamoured
of
Lystria
,
requires
her
many
times
in
marriages
,
but
she
put
him
off
with
this
honest
excuse
,
saying
she
would
never
love
any
man
:
the
Gyant
having
this
answer
,
waged
war
against
this
land
,
but
by
good
hap
I
travelling
nigh
Countries
,
hearing
of
it
,
undertook
the
Combate
against
the
Giant
,
what
successe
I
had
it
will
be
needless
for
me
to
recount
,
seeing
you
know
it
alreadie
.
Returning
then
to
my
purpose
,
the
Knights
being
healed
of
their
wounds
,
and
Perion
knowing
the
will
of
Garinter
,
who
was
no
lesse
amorous
of
her
then
she
of
him
:
one
day
as
the
mother
and
the
daugher
were
advising
with
them
,
Perion
addressing
himselfe
to
the
Infanta
,
began
to
say
unto
her
,
Madam
,
it
seemeth
to
me
,
yon
are
very
much
bound
unto
the
King
for
hindring
the
marriage
of
you
to
him
,
in
whom
nature
hath
placed
so
much
deformity
:
In
good
faith
replies
she
,
you
say
true
:
Madam
said
the
King
pardon
me
if
it
please
you
for
my
presumption
,
thinking
my selfe
so
happie
in
serving
you
,
that
I
would
not
change
my
felicitie
for
any
content
the
world
can
afford
:
you
may
think
as
it
pleaseth
you
answered
she
,
for
I
shall
think
my self
honored
,
if
you
please
to
accept
me
for
your
wife
with
this
Realme
,
that
I
shall
attaine
the
perfection
of
my
desire
,
knowing
well
,
that
if
I
was
Ladie
of
all
the
world
,
I
could
not
cancell
that
obligation
in
which
you
have
bound
me
:
this
speech
proffered
so
graciously
by
one
to
so
faire
and
beautifull
a
Princess
,
enflamed
so
much
the
heart
of
this
young
King
,
that
he
said
to
her
,
Madam
,
I
should
be
very
unwise
,
if
I
should
not
accept
of
the
favour
which
you
present
unto
me
,
and
making
a
great
reverence
unto
her
,
kissed
her
at
that
time
in
signe
of
matriage
,
of
which
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
was
marvellously
glad
,
so
that
as
much
for
the
good
and
advancement
of
his
Cousen
,
as
to
follow
the
Dutchess
in
her
enterprize
:
he
caused
the
Nuptialls
to
be
celebrated
the
fourth
day
following
,
with
great
memory
and
solemnitie
,
Garinter
being
crowned
King
,
receiving
homage
of
the
Realme
of
the
Isle
of
Cytherea
,
and
Lystria
(
from
which
the
Queen
took
her
name
,
being
Sovereign
Lady
both
of
the
one
and
the
other
:
a
little
while
after
Perion
and
the
Dutchesse
taking
leave
of
this
compony
,
reentred
the
Sea
,
following
the
coast
of
Almanie
.
CHAP.
XXXVII
.
How
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
forced
the
Town
of
Vienna
in
Austria
,
and
rendred
the
Durchesse
free
with
all
her
Countrie
.
THe
Knight
of
the
Sphere
and
the
Dutchess
being
reentred
into
their
Vessell
,
coasted
along
Almanie
before
they
arived
at
Austria
,
passing
alwayes
their
time
at
the
game
of
Chess
,
at
which
they
tooke
pleasure
,
chiefly
the
Dutchesse
who
vanquished
with
the
love
of
Perion
was
seldome
out
of
his
sight
,
but
he
thought
of
no
such
matter
:
but
at
last
love
worked
so
strong
upon
her
senses
that
she
fell
sick
,
which
the
Prince
noting
demanded
of
her
how
she
did
,
Knight
replies
she
(
in
sighing
)
very
ill
,
for
thinking
to
recover
my
Land
I
hove
lost
my selfe
,
alas
!
if
pity
be
in
your
heart
,
for
Gods
sake
leave
rather
the
losse
of
my
Countries
,
and
render
me
my
libertie
,
for
under
colour
of
purchasing
my
good
,
you
have
ruined
my
life
,
Love
hath
already
so
inflamed
my
heart
with
your
beautie
,
that
if
you
doe
not
pitie
me
t
is
impossible
I
should
live
,
having
said
this
,
she
follows
him
,
imbracing
his
armes
,
and
kissing
him
so
affectionately
that
it
seemed
she
would
swound
,
at
which
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
marvelled
,
but
he
had
more
pitie
to
the
Dutchess
,
then
loyaltie
to
his
Lady
,
in
such
manner
;
that
after
he
had
kissed
her
he
put
himselfe
in
possessiion
of
the
best
thing
she
had
,
rendring
her
that
very
houre
Mistres
of
a
worke
where
she
not
yet
began
her
apprentiship
,
so
passing
all
the
night
till
the
day
approached
,
he
retires
himselfe
into
his
chamber
,
leaving
the
Dutchesse
amongst
her
women
,
they
not
perceiving
any
thing
:
at
last
the
discovered
the
Country
of
Austria
,
taking
Port
before
the
great
City
,
where
her
Subjects
held
the
Seige
,
who
receiv'd
great
joy
at
her
arivall
:
the
same
day
by
the
advice
of
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
Briantes
was
sent
(
being
one
of
the
ancientest
in
her
troop
)
towards
Bortin
and
Alintes
(
so
were
her
two
unckles
named
)
to
whom
he
recounted
the
returne
of
their
Lady
,
and
the
arivall
of
her
Champion
,
who
according
to
the
promise
which
they
had
sworne
,
was
readie
to
combate
both
of
them
:
Bortin
and
Alintes
hearing
this
message
,
laughed
heartily
,
and
said
to
him
,
Briantes
return
to
thy
Mistres
,
and
tell
her
that
it
would
be
a
great
folly
in
us
,
to
adventure
our
lives
to
hazard
that
which
we
hold
sure
,
and
that
if
she
hath
taken
much
paines
to
finde
a
Knight
for
her
,
her
travell
is
our
pleasure
,
and
her
labour
is
lost
.
Ah
firs
said
Briantes
!
will
you
break
both
the
faith
and
the
oath
to
which
you
so
solemnly
swore
?
depart
said
Bortin
,
and
tell
us
not
of
those
things
:
then
Briantes
returned
to
the
camp
of
the
Dutchess
,
who
hearing
the
issue
of
his
legation
was
very
much
troubled
at
it
,
and
complained
so
pitifully
,
that
every
one
had
great
compassion
of
her
,
but
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
comforted
her
saying
,
doe
you
esteeme
these
Rascals
safe
within
the
wals
or
no
?
I
assure
you
that
within
a
little
while
,
both
the
City
and
Countrie
shall
be
rendred
into
your
hands
.
This
promise
gave
hope
to
the
Dutchess
,
and
from
that
time
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
sought
by
all
meanes
possible
how
he
might
accomplish
his
enterprize
,
for
the
towne
was
strong
,
well
walled
,
and
furnished
with
men
and
necessary
munitions
:
then
knowing
it
impregnable
he
called
together
all
the
Captaines
to
know
how
they
stood
affected
to
their
Mistress
,
and
after
he
heard
their
accuser
in
generall
,
he
said
unto
them
my
friends
,
the
Moon
now
is
old
,
and
the
obscurity
of
he
night
very
great
,
arme
your selves
,
and
bear
upon
your
harness
a
white
cloth
,
by
the
which
you
may
be
known
,
you
have
also
in
this
Camp
as
I
have
heard
,
a
great
number
of
Ladders
very
fit
to
mount
the
wall
,
I
will
depart
upon
the
ninth
houre
,
and
will
finde
meanes
to
enter
into
the
Town
alone
,
faile
not
so
soon
as
you
hear
the
rumor
to
come
to
the
gates
well
prepared
:
for
I
have
an
intention
to
make
ready
worke
for
the
enemy
,
and
to
hinder
them
from
defending
the
walls
and
gates
,
if
you
be
diligent
:
this
advice
was
well
liked
by
some
and
blamed
by
others
,
nevertheless
it
was
accepted
,
and
at
the
appointed
houre
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
tooke
his
armes
and
went
afoot
towards
the
town
:
when
he
came
to
the
Centinells
they
demanded
who
marched
there
,
friend
said
he
,
goe
I
pray
you
,
and
tell
the
Duke
Bortni
and
his
brother
Alintes
,
that
I
wonld
speak
with
them
,
about
a
business
of
concernment
;
at
this
word
one
of
them
who
went
the
round
promised
him
to
doe
his
message
,
and
a
little
after
returned
,
praying
him
to
mount
the
wall
,
for
said
the
souldier
,
the
Duke
hath
commanded
that
the
Gates
shall
not
be
opened
:
well
,
replied
the
Knight
,
I
shall
obey
his
command
,
and
when
he
was
entred
into
the
Town
,
some
souldiers
conducted
him
to
the
Palace
,
and
finding
there
Bortni
and
Alintes
,
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
made
them
a
great
reverence
:
friend
said
Bortni
,
take
off
your
helmet
,
and
speak
to
us
in
suretie
,
sir
replied
he
,
I
will
take
it
off
if
you
please
to
command
,
all
withdraw
themselves
except
you
and
your
brother
:
the
Dukes
Bortni
and
Alintes
who
suspected
nothing
,
commanded
every
one
to
withdraw
,
which
being
done
,
they
said
to
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
:
now
sir
you
may
put
off
the
helmet
,
stay
said
the
Knight
,
I
will
tell
you
that
you
are
Traitors
:
having
so
said
,
putting
his
hand
to
his
sword
,
gave
such
such
a
blow
to
Bortni
that
he
cleft
him
to
the
shoulders
,
which
Alintes
seeing
was
astonished
,
escaping
himselfe
and
began
to
crie
aloud
,
Arme
Arme
,
for
we
are
betraied
;
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
purposed
to
gaine
the
entrie
of
the
Chamber
,
and
he
himselfe
gave
the
Alarum
by
the
windowes
to
cause
those
of
the
City
to
forsake
the
walls
,
that
his
men
might
scale
them
with
more
facility
:
the
rumour
was
incontinently
dispersed
every
where
,
and
all
ran
towards
the
Palace
thinking
to
take
Perion
,
and
cut
him
in
pieces
;
but
his
men
ascended
,
entring
into
the
town
like
an
impetuous
torrent
,
killing
all
before
them
:
for
the
enemies
pressed
so
to
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
that
he
could
not
have
long
resisted
,
if
his
men
had
not
arived
to
his
succour
:
but
they
being
come
quickly
freed
him
from
danger
,
making
such
havock
of
their
enemies
,
that
they
soon
gained
the
town
:
the
Citie
being
thus
taken
,
they
searched
about
for
Alintes
whom
at
last
they
found
in
the
head
of
a
small
Hie
,
who
after
some
small
bickering
they
subdued
,
leaving
him
dead
in
the
place
,
the
other
forces
seeing
their
Captaine
slaine
yielded
themselves
to
Perion
,
on
condition
that
he
would
save
their
lives
,
which
he
granted
:
the
Dutchesse
having
news
of
the
surprisall
of
Vienna
,
accompanied
with
a
goodly
traine
of
Knights
,
Gentlemen
and
Ladies
entred
the
Citie
,
taking
all
those
to
mercie
which
had
so
unjustly
bore
armes
against
her
;
the
Dutchesse
being
thus
possessed
of
her
Right
,
feasted
every
day
him
from
whom
she
had
receiv'd
so
exceeding
a
pleasure
,
but
for
all
that
she
could
doe
,
she
could
not
detaine
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
who
deliberated
to
take
leave
of
the
Dutchess
,
and
if
she
would
not
counsell
him
to
goe
to
depart
secretly
:
and
as
he
had
determined
to
put
it
in
execution
;
humbly
intrearing
the
Dutchess
,
that
seeing
now
her
businesse
was
concluded
,
she
would
permit
him
to
depart
in
quest
of
a
kinsman
of
hers
,
but
she
would
not
condescend
,
doing
all
she
could
to
honor
Perion
:
therefore
according
to
his
determination
,
the
new
Knight
after
he
took
his
armes
,
mounting
upon
his
horse
took
a
by-path
,
that
he
might
not
be
found
;
the
Dutchess
advertized
of
his
departure
,
was
readie
to
die
with
griefe
,
but
one
thing
recomforted
her
,
feeling
her selfe
great
with
childe
,
that
though
she
had
lost
the
father
she
might
preserve
the
fruit
.
At
the
end
of
nine
moneths
she
was
brought
to
bed
of
a
son
,
which
she
named
Florelus
,
who
proved
one
of
the
b●st
Knights
in
the
world
,
but
because
the
subject
of
our
History
tendeth
not
to
speak
of
him
,
we
will
leave
him
till
another
time
,
to
declare
unto
you
that
which
happened
to
the
Solitary
Knight
.
CHAP.
XXXVIII
.
How
upon
the
end
of
the
year
the
Solitary
Knight
departed
from
the
Coast
:
and
he
after
he
had
finished
many
strange
adventures
,
encountred
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
,
with
whom
he
had
combate
,
the
one
not
knowing
the
other
.
THe
Solitary
Knight
having
left
Amadis
,
as
it
hath
been
told
you
,
entred
his
Barque
,
by
which
he
was
conducted
through
many
strange
Isles
,
and
during
that
year
vanquished
many
Giants
,
with
a
great
number
of
Knights
,
which
we
will
not
mention
to
avoid
prolixitie
:
the
fifth
day
after
his
imbarquement
he
arived
at
a
Port
,
where
he
took
land
,
and
taking
his
horse
mounted
upon
him
,
armed
at
all
points
to
defend
himselfe
,
if
he
should
be
assailed
;
riding
along
he
went
into
a
great
Forest
,
where
finding
two
cross
wayes
he
determined
to
take
the
most
used
:
but
he
had
not
rid
long
,
when
he
heard
great
lamentation
proceed
from
a
woman
as
he
thought
:
then
taking
that
way
as
he
thought
from
whence
he
heard
the
crie
;
he
espied
a
Damsell
tied
by
the
haire
of
the
head
to
the
branch
of
a
tree
,
and
approaching
more
nigh
,
he
saw
that
it
was
Alquefa
:
therefore
putting
his
hand
hastily
to
his
sword
he
cut
the
branch
:
then
she
knew
him
as
he
which
had
delivered
her
once
before
from
the
hands
of
Pirats
,
and
bending
her
knees
to
the
ground
to
thank
him
she
said
:
Ah
Knight
!
succourer
of
all
Damsells
blessed
be
you
,
and
he
which
hath
endowed
you
with
so
many
graces
,
who
had
brought
you
unto
this
condition
answered
he
,
Alas
sir
said
she
!
a
Rogue
met
me
as
I
arived
in
the
wood
,
and
because
I
would
not
obey
his
lust
he
used
me
as
you
see
,
and
tooke
his
way
along
this
valley
travelling
toward
the
right
hand
;
God
never
help
me
said
he
,
if
I
doe
not
make
him
dearly
pay
for
his
great
incivility
,
and
attend
me
I
pray
you
,
sir
Knight
replies
she
,
there
is
not
far
off
hence
a
Castle
,
where
I
dined
yesterday
,
there
I
will
stay
for
you
if
you
please
;
no
said
the
Knight
,
I
will
not
goe
thither
before
I
have
chastned
this
Knights
insolencie
;
having
thus
said
,
he
leapt
upon
his
horse
,
taking
the
way
which
Alquefa
had
shewed
him
:
and
about
the
setting
of
the
Sun
he
discovered
him
whom
he
searched
at
the
side
of
the
Forest
,
whom
he
called
,
but
the
other
made
no
account
of
it
:
therefore
the
Solitary
pressed
his
horse
very
much
:
neverthelesse
he
attained
not
him
before
it
was
night
,
saying
unto
him
,
damned
Knight
who
would
force
Ladies
,
now
you
shall
not
escape
me
before
you
have
receiv'd
paiment
for
your
wickedness
;
at
this
word
the
Knight
turning
about
his
face
without
any
answer
to
the
other
,
put
his
Lance
in
his
rest
,
and
went
against
the
Solitary
,
who
encountred
him
in
such
manner
that
he
dismounted
him
,
and
scorning
to
have
any
advantage
of
his
enemy
,
alighted
also
,
and
began
a
marvellous
combate
,
which
indured
not
long
,
for
the
Solitary
at
last
left
him
dead
upon
the
place
,
the
Solitary
seeing
the
night
very
much
advanced
,
deliberated
to
repose
himselfe
by
a
clear
fountaine
,
till
it
was
day
,
but
the
thoughts
of
his
Lady
obstructed
him
from
sleeping
untill
he
heard
a
noise
of
horses
,
and
a
little
after
perceived
a
Knight
armed
armed
at
all
points
,
who
descending
from
his
horse
went
to
the
fountaine
:
but
he
had
not
long
staid
there
,
but
sighing
said
,
oh
love
love
!
you
have
put
me
in
so
high
a
place
,
that
I
may
name
my selfe
the
most
happy
Knight
in
the
world
,
and
best
loved
of
one
who
holds
the
soveraigntie
of
beautie
;
by
my
head
Knight
said
the
Solitary
,
I
will
not
indure
such
blasphemie
against
Madam
Onolorea
:
which
he
at
the
fountaine
hearing
,
demanded
who
he
was
,
I
am
said
the
Solitary
,
one
which
would
know
of
you
the
name
of
her
you
love
,
what
profit
shall
it
be
to
you
said
the
other
?
such
profit
answers
the
Solitary
as
shall
turne
to
your
Damage
,
for
I
will
not
indure
so
great
injurie
against
my
Ladie
;
oh
audacious
fellow
,
will
you
nominate
her
to
be
Queene
of
beautie
whom
many
far
surpasseth
?
before
that
thou
and
I
part
I
will
make
thee
wiser
:
then
encountring
one
another
by
star-light
,
they
handled
themselves
so
cruelly
in
a
little
time
,
that
their
Sheilds
and
coate
of
armour
were
hackt
and
broken
in
so
many
places
,
that
the
field
was
all
covered
therewith
:
nevertheless
they
maintained
themselves
so
well
the
one
against
the
other
,
that
for
the
space
of
two
houres
or
more
,
they
took
not
breath
,
nor
did
they
know
to
whom
the
victory
would
encline
,
which
gave
no
small
amazement
to
the
Solitary
,
not
having
found
at
any
time
so
hardy
a
Champion
as
would
withstand
him
,
who
had
killed
and
vanquished
many
strong
and
cruell
Giants
,
they
having
already
combated
about
foure
houres
without
any
advantage
;
day
began
to
appeare
,
the
Solitary
being
outragious
went
towards
his
enemy
,
and
taking
him
by
the
Choller
was
ready
to
take
off
his
head
:
when
he
perceived
in
the
Sheild
wherewith
he
was
covered
,
the
Sphere
which
was
there
painted
,
and
thereby
he
saw
it
was
his
Uncle
,
at
which
he
was
very
much
displeased
,
casting
his
sword
to
the
ground
,
crying
out
:
ah
fortune
!
how
adverse
art
thou
against
me
in
all
things
?
and
putting
his
knees
to
the
ground
,
taking
off
his
Helmet
,
said
to
Perion
:
Sir
my
Unckle
,
for
Gods
sake
pardon
me
,
truly
I
had
enough
knowledge
of
the
valour
which
is
in
you
,
not
to
adventure
as
I
have
done
,
Perion
knowing
him
,
imbraced
him
saying
:
in
good
faith
my
Nephew
,
the
approaching
of
the
day
was
well
for
me
,
for
if
you
had
not
known
me
without
doubt
my
end
had
been
nigh
,
and
as
they
were
in
those
termes
Alquefa
came
,
who
had
walked
all
the
night
to
finde
the
Solitary
,
at
the
sight
of
them
she
kissing
them
both
,
their
heads
being
deformed
,
and
therefore
she
cried
out
,
oh
God!
what
adventure
have
I
encountred
,
seeing
with
my
eyes
the
two
best
Knights
in
the
world
:
then
she
demanded
of
them
the
occasion
of
their
combate
,
friend
,
said
the
Solitary
:
fortune
which
is
not
onely
content
to
follow
and
molest
me
,
treats
also
by
despight
of
me
)
those
which
are
not
unlyable
of
my
mishap
:
but
I
pray
you
f●nde
some
meanes
to
stanch
our
wounds
:
then
she
tooke
her
handkerchief
,
tearing
it
in
pieces
to
binde
up
their
wounds
,
which
she
having
done
they
mounted
on
horse
back
,
riding
towards
the
Castle
,
where
she
had
lodged
the
precedent
night
,
where
being
arived
,
the
Lord
thereof
knowing
their
adventures
,
treated
them
so
courteously
,
that
in
a
short
time
they
recovered
their
former
estate
,
CHAP.
XXXIX
.
How
the
two
Knights
took
leave
of
their
hoste
and
reentring
in
the
Sea
were
cast
into
great
Britaine
,
where
they
had
combate
against
Florestan
and
Parmenir
not
knowing
them
.
THe
two
Knights
being
healed
of
wounds
,
and
able
to
bear
travell
,
Perion
on
day
among
others
devising
with
Alquefa
,
prayed
her
to
tell
him
what
adventure
had
brought
her
into
those
Countries
:
In
good
faith
replies
she
,
know
that
after
my
departure
from
Trebisond
going
in
search
of
you
,
by
the
Commandement
of
my
Lady
Gricilerea
,
I
took
you
in
Austria
,
where
I
was
advertised
that
the
Dutchess
by
your
meanes
was
inthronized
in
her
territories
,
and
that
not
six
moneths
before
my
arivall
there
,
you
departed
from
her
without
her
leave
:
therefore
traversing
Almaign●
,
I
ran
to
Constance
,
where
they
told
me
that
you
having
combated
a
Knight
which
would
have
forced
a
Damsell
,
after
you
had
defeated
him
,
tooke
this
way
,
which
I
having
understood
did
the
like
:
but
my
journie
had
been
hindred
if
by
good
fortune
the
Solitary
Knight
had
not
arived
,
when
he
delivered
me
from
the
hands
of
a
villaine
,
who
would
have
deprived
me
of
my
honor
,
hanging
me
to
the
branch
of
a
tree
:
Now
having
found
you
,
I
desire
you
to
returne
back
againe
:
for
my
Lady
having
heard
from
her
sister
that
you
were
gone
in
search
of
Lisvart
,
received
marvellous
contentment
:
for
I
assure
you
that
after
you
returne
,
you
shall
receive
better
usage
then
you
had
before
:
my
great
friend
replies
he
,
I
will
performe
her
commandement
,
and
beleeve
that
my
Nephew
●all
be
also
ready
to
returne
with
me
:
then
they
went
to
finde
Lisvart
,
who
was
in
another
chamber
,
and
Alquefa
so
well
acted
her
part
that
she
brought
to
passe
all
that
you
have
declared
,
at
which
he
was
so
pleased
,
that
hee
seemed
to
be
departed
from
hell
into
Paradise
:
and
nevertheless
remembring
himselfe
of
that
which
he
had
indured
,
would
not
contein
himselfe
:
but
said
aloud
:
Ah
my
Lady
!
that
so
much
evill
as
I
have
suffered
without
meriting
it
;
Alas
!
not
having
offended
you
had
I
need
of
so
cruell
chastisement
?
which
without
doubt
had
been
too
gracious
,
if
I
had
committed
the
fault
imputed
to
me
:
Ah
Gradifilea
!
you
have
delivered
me
from
death
:
but
truly
before
this
comfortable
news
,
what
afflictions
?
what
paines
?
what
dolors
?
did
I
suffer
,
and
all
for
your
occasion
:
in
truth
my
great
friend
Alquefa
said
he
,
imbracing
her
,
I
am
not
of
power
sufficient
to
acknowledge
your
benevolence
towards
me
:
for
if
I
have
saved
your
life
by
one
blow
,
you
have
saved
mine
a
thousand
times
a
day
;
Sir
said
Alquefa
,
leave
this
purpose
,
and
deliberate
with
your selfe
to
take
your
way
towards
Trebisond
:
then
she
recounted
to
him
all
that
passed
since
his
departure
,
which
our
History
hath
before
newly
declared
;
I
beleeve
said
Perion
,
that
we
shall
finde
yet
there
Florestan
and
our
Companions
:
she
answered
he
was
departed
from
the
Court
maleeontent
,
because
that
the
Emperor
hath
maried
Griliana
with
the
King
of
Breigne
,
and
Parmenir
Galuanes
and
the
others
that
have
followed
this
occasion
,
are
retired
to
the
Defended
Mountaine
,
towards
King
Norandell
,
against
whom
the
Turks
wage
strong
and
cruell
war
:
In
good
faith
saith
the
Solitary
,
they
have
had
reason
,
and
Griliana
could
not
excuse
her selfe
,
that
she
had
passed
her
word
to
another
and
could
not
recede
from
it
:
Alquefa
answered
,
let
us
embarque
where
we
will
discourse
more
at
leasure
:
therefore
the
next
day
following
having
thanked
their
host
for
their
good
entertainment
,
they
took
their
way
toward
the
barque
of
the
Solitary
:
but
before
they
dislodged
,
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
chused
himselfe
to
be
called
the
Knight
of
the
Almane
Knight
,
and
for
that
occasion
prayed
the
Knight
of
the
Castle
to
give
him
new
armes
,
which
he
willingly
accorded
to
,
giving
him
one
of
azure
adorned
with
stars
of
Gold
,
and
a
horse
to
the
Solitary
as
faire
as
possible
,
to
whom
they
acknowledged
themselves
greatly
obliged
:
and
as
they
traversed
the
Forest
to
goe
to
the
Sea
,
the
Solitary
recited
the
fortunes
that
he
had
passed
since
his
departure
from
Constantinople
:
the
vision
that
he
had
had
the
night
following
,
and
the
counsell
that
the
fantosme
gave
him
,
to
enter
the
barque
which
he
had
since
managed
without
any
Pilot
,
at
which
the
Almane
Knight
was
abashed
,
but
Alquefa
assured
them
that
it
was
conducted
by
her
father
,
who
curious
of
Lisvarts
safety
,
appeared
to
him
,
and
made
ready
for
him
that
Vessell
,
in
which
said
she
we
will
embarque
our selves
:
for
we
shall
navigate
then
more
surely
then
if
we
had
the
best
mariners
of
the
Sea
to
conduct
us
;
about
the
evening
they
arived
at
the
barque
,
and
entring
therein
found
it
victualled
,
with
all
that
was
necessary
,
and
from
that
very
instant
began
to
saile
so
swiftly
,
that
they
lost
sight
of
the
land
eight
dayes
,
during
which
thinking
to
goe
into
Asia
,
they
were
cast
from
the
Medite●ranean
Sea
into
the
Ocean
,
and
traversing
the
Columes
of
Hercules
,
found
themselves
one
Sunday
at
the
break
of
day
nigh
a
rich
faire
Haven
,
where
they
demanded
of
some
Fithermen
the
name
of
the
Country
:
Knights
said
they
,
you
are
in
great
Brittaine
,
and
in
the
King
Amadis
of
Gauls
Territories
,
whose
name
is
spread
through
all
the
universe
,
and
although
at
first
such
news
was
little
agreeable
to
the
two
Knights
:
nevertheless
the
Solitary
prayed
Almane
to
land
,
and
to
goe
see
the
Country
,
which
having
done
,
they
taking
their
horses
out
of
their
barque
,
mounted
upon
them
armed
,
either
to
assaile
or
defend
,
and
to
the
end
that
they
might
not
be
known
by
the
meanes
of
Alquefa
,
they
prayed
her
to
keep
her selfe
as
much
covered
as
●he
might
possible
:
so
taking
their
way
towards
a
great
Forest
they
espied
two
Knights
;
the
one
of
them
armed
with
black
Armour
,
bearing
in
his
sheild
the
like
colour
,
but
that
in
the
middle
there
was
painted
a
divided
Hart
,
and
the
other
had
Armor
all
white
,
with
a
sheild
of
the
same
:
he
with
the
black
Armes
addressing
himselfe
to
the
Solitary
,
spake
graciously
unto
him
,
saying
:
I
pray
you
Knight
,
let
us
break
a
Lance
together
for
the
love
of
Ladies
,
you
will
not
refuse
me
,
as
I
think
,
at
least
if
you
be
he
as
I
thinke
you
to
be
by
your
sheild
,
whose
Prowess
is
renowned
in
all
places
:
and
moreover
you
are
now
in
a
Country
,
where
those
that
have
desire
to
acquire
honor
by
well
combating
,
finde
enough
to
employ
them
:
Sir
Knight
replies
the
Solitary
,
seeing
the
colour
you
bear
,
I
think
rather
for
a
companion
then
any
other
think
;
it
is
not
that
said
the
other
,
I
desire
to
give
my selfe
against
him
with
whom
I
cannot
acquire
that
honor
:
therefore
sir
I
would
not
have
you
impute
blame
unto
me
;
but
accept
of
the
request
which
I
ask
you
:
Knight
replies
the
Solitary
;
I
desire
you
to
excuse
me
at
this
Lance
,
and
demand
of
me
any
other
thing
and
you
shall
not
be
refused
:
seeing
that
you
will
have
it
so
said
the
other
,
I
recommend
you
to
God
:
having
said
thus
,
passing
from
the
Solitary
he
said
to
his
Companion
:
upon
my
faith
these
two
Knights
seeme
to
me
valiant
men
,
and
I
would
willingly
know
who
they
are
:
I
know
not
said
the
other
.
The
Solitary
and
his
Companion
rode
a
long
time
in
the
Forest
ti●l
they
arived
at
a
faire
shadie
place
,
where
they
dismounted
to
refresh
themselves
;
for
the
heat
was
great
,
and
then
they
satisfied
their
appetite
with
that
which
Alquefa
brought
,
after
they
had
refreshed
themselves
,
they
remounted
,
traversing
the
wood
till
they
all
came
at
a
crosse
way
,
where
they
espied
under
a
Fountaine
an
armed
Knight
,
who
talked
with
a
Damsell
,
and
laughed
together
as
it
seemed
to
them
:
nevertheless
,
so
soon
as
the
Knight
discerned
them
,
he
put
on
his
Helmet
,
and
holding
his
Lance
at
the
point
came
towards
them
,
saying
:
Knight
,
passe
not
beyond
this
place
;
if
you
will
not
give
me
the
Damsell
as
you
conduct
,
to
serve
her
which
attendeth
me
under
this
tree
;
Alquefa
who
went
before
answered
him
:
I
beleeve
Knight
,
that
I
am
in
a
safer
guard
then
if
I
were
with
you
,
How
answers
the
Alman
?
we
are
two
and
you
alone
,
doe
not
you
provoke
us
to
combate
said
sir
Knight
:
leave
the
Damsell
in
peace
,
and
us
also
:
to
these
words
said
the
other
,
I
will
have
her
whether
you
will
or
no
,
to
whom
the
Solitary
answered
,
have
I
guarded
her
thus
long
to
let
you
have
her
?
leave
you
her
,
and
goe
search
other
servants
for
your
Mistres
;
the
other
shaking
his
head
,
said
;
she
shall
serve
me
and
you
also
:
saying
thus
,
hasping
his
Helmet
he
came
towards
the
Solitary
,
and
encountred
him
so
strongly
that
he
broke
his
Lance
to
the
point
;
but
the
Solitary
so
rudely
handled
him
that
he
killd
him
at
the
first
stroke
:
at
which
the
Damsell
was
wrath
,
and
cryed
pitiously
:
ah
Villaine
!
who
hath
killed
the
thing
in
the
world
as
I
loved
best
:
this
fortune
you
shall
dearly
buy
,
and
so
tearing
her
hair
,
as
desperate
she
mounted
upon
her
horse
,
and
took
her
way
through
the
wood
,
the
two
Knights
not
following
her
,
but
went
another
way
,
riding
along
till
the
night
surprised
them
:
therefore
they
dismounted
them
:
then
having
satisfied
their
owne
stomacks
,
they
laid
themselves
down
to
sleep
untill
the
morning
,
when
being
ready
to
get
a
horseback
,
they
heard
one
call
them
,
and
a
little
after
knew
her
to
be
the
Mistres
of
the
dead
Knight
,
who
was
accompanied
both
with
the
black
and
the
white
Knight
,
which
without
any
other
defiance
,
encountred
each
other
;
but
the
Alman
and
the
Solitary
receiv'd
them
so
well
that
they
would
not
much
boast
of
their
entertainment
,
everting
them
rudely
from
their
horses
:
Nevertheless
they
lifted
themselves
up
lightly
,
and
putting
their
hands
to
their
swords
,
said
to
the
others
:
Knights
,
descend
from
your
horses
or
we
will
kill
them
,
and
for
that
cause
alighting
,
began
between
them
foure
such
a
combate
,
that
the
two
Damsells
thought
that
they
had
never
seen
a
more
perilous
,
and
so
they
mainteined
themselves
one
against
the
other
a
whole
houre
and
more
,
that
it
would
have
been
a
hard
matter
to
judge
who
had
the
better
of
the
Combate
:
but
in
the
end
,
the
Alman
handled
him
with
the
white
Armes
so
well
,
that
he
began
to
wax
feeble
,
without
making
other
resistance
then
to
shun
the
bloud
of
his
enemy
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
he
with
the
black
Armes
,
knowing
well
that
he
had
one
of
the
best
Knights
in
the
world
to
deale
with
,
gave
him
so
great
a
blow
with
his
sword
,
that
made
him
put
his
hand
to
the
ground
to
susteine
himselfe
:
at
which
the
Solitary
being
very
angrie
,
recharged
him
so
lively
,
that
in
less
then
an
houre
the
field
was
covered
with
pieces
of
his
Harness
,
and
the
grasse
dyed
red
with
his
blood
:
nevertheless
he
defended
himselfe
as
he
which
was
full
of
great
Prowesse
,
although
he
had
left
but
one
part
of
his
Sheild
,
with
which
he
covered
himselfe
so
well
as
he
could
:
then
she
saw
easily
that
she
had
lost
her
Lover
,
and
that
she
could
not
be
revenged
of
him
,
despairing
of
remedie
,
cast
her selfe
from
her
Palfrey
to
the
ground
,
and
taking
a
truncheon
of
a
Lance
,
said
aloud
that
every
one
heard
her
:
I
have
not
pleased
the
Gods
,
that
I
live
after
him
which
loved
me
better
then
himselfe
,
and
finishing
these
speeches
,
cast
her selfe
upon
the
truncheon
,
peirc●ng
her
stomack
,
that
she
fell
down
dead
:
at
which
the
Solitary
was
astonished
,
knowing
his
victorie
certaine
,
said
to
his
enemy
:
Knight
what
induced
you
to
enterprize
this
Combate
against
me
?
I
did
it
said
he
,
to
fulfill
the
will
of
the
deceased
Damsell
,
to
whom
I
promised
to
kill
you
,
or
die
in
the
attempt
;
she
is
said
the
Solitary
now
with
God
or
the
Devill
,
and
by
her
decease
you
are
acquitted
of
the
Combate
:
whereof
I
pray
you
for
the
esteeme
which
I
have
of
you
,
to
tell
me
your
name
,
and
although
that
he
to
whom
he
spake
was
in
danger
of
death
;
notwitstanding
these
speeches
having
instamed
him
so
with
revenge
,
that
he
answered
,
brandishing
his
sword
:
By
God
I
will
first
trie
yet
mutable
fortune
,
and
rushing
upon
the
other
,
gave
him
two
such
blows
that
he
felt
himselfe
greatly
outraged
:
at
whose
choller
he
marvelled
,
and
said
to
him
:
how
?
what
by
my
head
then
you
shall
loose
your
life
,
and
oftending
his
armes
,
if
the
sword
had
not
turned
in
his
hand
he
had
killed
him
;
but
it
onely
cut
the
laces
of
his
Helmet
:
so
that
it
fell
from
his
head
:
Then
knew
the
Solitary
that
it
was
his
Unckle
Florestan
,
son
of
the
King
Sardinia
:
Nevertheless
he
feigned
not
to
know
him
,
saying
:
Knight
,
I
will
not
that
you
hold
your selfe
vanquished
:
seeing
you
have
pursued
your
enterprise
so
much
as
the
forces
you
are
accompanied
with
would
permit
you
:
Notwithstanding
,
I
desire
you
to
tell
your
name
:
Florestan
who
by
reason
of
the
loss
of
his
blood
was
so
much
debilitated
,
that
he
would
hardly
speak
,
answered
him
,
truly
Knight
,
if
I
have
contested
more
then
I
ought
to
have
done
,
thinking
not
to
have
found
that
in
you
which
I
had
heard
to
be
;
but
now
I
finde
it
too
true
to
my
cost
,
it
is
the
courtesie
you
have
used
towards
me
,
not
regarding
the
outrage
I
have
done
you
,
I
assure
you
I
am
son
to
the
King
Florestan
,
and
named
as
my
father
:
Sir
said
Lisvart
,
I
have
many
times
heard
speak
of
your
great
valour
,
although
I
would
never
have
beleeved
it
to
be
such
,
but
that
I
have
tried
it
:
therefore
I
pray
you
let
us
remaine
friends
,
at
the
charge
that
I
will
serve
you
faithfully
all
my
life
,
Ah
said
Florestan
!
is
it
of
me
you
demand
mercy
?
and
whilst
that
they
held
these
gracious
speeches
,
Aleman
threw
the
Knight
with
the
white
armes
to
the
ground
,
and
taking
off
his
Helmet
,
thinking
to
kill
him
,
saved
him
for
his
Nephew
Parmenir
;
Aleman
very
sorrie
to
see
him
in
that
extremitie
,
said
unto
him
without
making
any
semblance
of
knowing
him
;
that
for
the
good
Chivalrie
which
was
in
him
,
he
gave
him
his
life
:
amongst
other
discourses
the
Solitary
demanded
of
Florestan
,
who
was
the
Knight
with
him
,
replyed
he
it
is
my
brother
,
but
I
pray
you
who
is
that
Knight
that
hath
vanquished
him
,
he
nameth
himselfe
replide
the
Solitary
the
Almaigne
Knight
,
and
from
Almane
we
ran
together
for
companie
:
then
we
mounted
all
foure
on
horseback
,
and
taking
leave
one
of
the
other
retired
our selves
:
Florestan
and
Parmenir
to
an
adjoyning
Castle
,
where
they
were
carefully
healed
of
their
wounds
,
not
with
out
much
discourseing
of
the
valour
of
the
two
Knights
whom
they
had
assailed
;
but
because
it
doth
not
appertaine
to
our
History
leave
them
;
and
onely
tell
you
that
Florestan
bore
black
armes
,
because
Griliana
was
married
,
as
hath
been
before
recited
,
which
did
not
at
all
extenuate
the
affection
which
she
had
towards
him
;
for
they
loved
as
much
as
it
was
possible
for
any
hoping
if
he
lost
the
name
of
a
husband
he
should
recover
that
of
a
friend
,
and
for
this
cause
bore
in
his
sheild
a
divided
hart
,
as
you
have
heard
.
CHAP.
XL.
How
the
Solitary
Knight
and
the
Alman
traversing
the
Forest
with
Alquefa
,
the
son
to
the
Emperor
of
Rome
,
sent
to
pray
the
Solitary
to
break
a
Lance
with
him
for
the
love
of
Ladies
.
LIsvart
and
Perion
being
separated
from
Florestan
and
Parmenir
caused
Alquefa
to
look
to
their
wounds
,
which
she
did
so
well
,
that
they
did
not
hinder
them
from
travelling
:
so
that
at
the
end
of
the
wood
they
met
a
traine
of
Knights
,
and
others
that
belonged
to
the
Empresse
of
Rome
,
and
the
King
and
Queen
of
Sardaigne
,
who
were
then
come
to
visit
the
King
Amadis
,
and
Queene
Oriana
.
The
Empress
was
conducted
by
a
Knight
armed
with
white
armour
,
and
embelished
with
rich
precious
stones
,
and
a
bright
shining
sheild
with
seven
letters
of
B.
After
her
King
Florestan
and
Queen
Sardinara
marched
,
and
after
them
the
other
Ladie
and
Knights
.
This
Company
marched
very
neere
the
Solitary
,
and
the
Alman
and
the
Knight
in
the
white
armes
sent
a
Damsell
to
the
Solitary
,
to
intreat
him
to
doe
him
the
honor
to
break
one
Lance
with
him
for
the
love
of
Ladies
,
it
being
the
first
day
that
he
had
borne
armes
since
he
had
been
Knighted
,
to
which
message
the
Solitary
returned
answer
that
he
did
willingly
accept
of
his
offer
,
if
he
or
some
others
would
lend
him
a
Lance
,
of
which
he
was
at
that
time
unprovided
.
Don
Florestan
King
of
Sardaigne
soone
sent
him
a
Lance
which
he
accepted
of
,
and
therefore
the
Knight
in
the
white
armes
being
ready
,
the
Solitary
gave
spurs
to
his
horse
,
and
the
two
Knights
encountred
together
:
but
at
their
meeting
the
Solitary
lifted
up
his
Lance
and
he
in
the
white
armes
encountred
him
so
strongly
,
that
his
Lance
flew
into
shivers
:
then
turning
his
bridle
,
he
said
:
By
my
God
sir
Knight
,
your
courtesie
is
greater
then
is
published
,
and
it
is
no
wonder
that
your
renown
increaseth
so
as
it
doth
,
seeing
that
without
touching
me
,
you
can
so
well
vanquish
me
,
that
for
the
future
you
may
command
me
,
as
he
who
desires
to
serve
and
honor
you
:
Knight
answered
the
Solitary
,
it
is
you
your selfe
who
hath
vanquished
me
by
your
virtue
,
which
is
sufficient
to
subdue
the
proudest
Knight
in
the
world
.
And
therefore
I
would
intreat
you
to
discover
your selfe
to
me
:
I
am
said
he
son
to
the
Emperor
of
Rome
,
and
my
name
is
Pinerpie
.
Thus
I
am
forced
to
leave
you
to
the
protection
of
God
to
follow
the
Empresse
.
Thus
they
parted
,
and
the
Empress
and
the
rest
s●t
forwards
,
in
the
way
to
Fenuse
,
where
King
Amadis
sojourned
,
and
the
Solitary
returned
to
Perion
and
Alquefa
,
and
recounted
the
discourse
he
had
with
Pinerpie
.
CHAP.
XLI
.
How
the
Solitary
and
the
Alman
sent
Alquefa
to
King
Amadis
,
and
what
discourse
she
had
with
him
.
THe
Solitary
Knight
and
his
Company
staid
that
night
in
the
Forest
,
and
the
next
morning
they
remounted
on
horseback
.
They
had
not
long
travelled
when
they
met
a
Knight
very
weary
,
and
his
armes
tainted
with
blood
:
wherefore
they
asked
him
where
he
had
been
so
handled
,
who
told
them
that
he
had
rescued
a
Damsell
from
two
Knights
,
and
had
killed
one
,
and
in
pursuing
the
other
he
had
lost
his
Squires
:
they
then
asked
his
name
,
sir
said
he
,
I
am
called
Angriole
,
D'
Estrevaux
,
and
am
great
Master
of
King
Amadis
his
house
,
by
whose
command
I
am
agoing
to
London
,
to
informe
the
Knights
how
to
honor
and
receive
the
Empress
Leonorina
,
he
would
keep
open
Court
at
the
next
Penticost
,
and
he
will
then
arme
the
Prince
Adriell
,
and
one
of
the
sons
of
King
Norandell
Knights
(
who
lately
arived
here
for
that
purpose
)
and
therefore
I
pray
you
sirs
,
if
you
meet
my
Squires
shew
them
the
way
that
I
am
gone
.
Then
taking
his
leave
of
them
,
he
left
them
displeasant
to
see
him
in
this
danger
,
for
they
loved
and
esteemed
him
greatly
.
They
travelled
not
much
further
before
they
saw
the
Knight
that
Angriole
had
killed
,
and
a
villain
by
him
,
of
whom
they
asked
how
far
it
was
to
Fenuse
,
who
told
them
two
miles
or
thereabouts
,
and
said
he
,
I
did
this
day
direct
a
great
company
thither
,
and
amongst
them
there
was
Agries
King
of
Scotland
,
and
Mabila
his
wife
,
who
are
gone
to
visit
King
Amadis
.
So
they
departed
,
and
the
next
morning
they
sent
Alquefa
disguised
to
the
Court
,
to
King
Amadis
,
to
informe
him
,
that
the
Solitary
Knight
according
to
his
promise
,
at
the
Castle
of
the
Rock
was
come
to
visit
him
,
and
did
desire
to
have
a
Tent
without
the
Town
,
where
the
Tourney
was
to
be
held
,
because
he
and
his
Companion
would
not
be
known
,
which
the
King
granted
unto
her
with
many
thanks
,
and
thereupon
ordered
Gandalin
to
provide
a
Tent
,
and
every
thing
necessary
,
which
he
did
,
which
being
done
,
she
(
promising
that
the
two
Knights
should
be
there
on
the
morrow
)
departed
and
went
to
the
Knights
.
CHAP.
XLII
.
How
the
Solitary
and
the
Alman
requested
of
the
King
,
to
permit
them
to
keep
the
Feild
,
against
all
those
who
would
come
to
the
Joust
,
and
break
Lances
,
for
the
space
of
eight
dayes
.
ALquefa
being
returned
,
as
you
have
heard
,
and
having
recited
the
summe
of
her
answer
to
the
two
Knights
,
she
presently
departed
to
Fenuse
,
where
they
were
greatly
welcomed
by
King
Amadis
,
and
the
rest
of
the
traine
,
and
in
the
conclusion
,
because
King
Amadis
did
know
that
the
two
Knights
would
not
willingly
be
discovered
,
and
the
night
drawing
on
,
he
gave
command
unto
Gandalin
to
conduct
the
Solitary
,
and
the
Alman
unto
their
Tent
,
and
see
every
thing
provided
for
them
,
which
he
did
:
and
after
they
had
taken
their
leaves
of
King
Amadis
and
the
rest
of
the
Court
,
Gandalin
conducted
them
to
their
Tent
,
where
they
being
provided
with
all
things
,
he
left
them
,
knowing
that
they
would
not
disarme
themselves
before
he
was
departed
.
Then
they
refreshed
themselves
,
and
the
next
evening
they
repaired
to
the
Court
,
where
they
found
King
Amadis
discoursing
with
Argamont
;
but
so
soon
as
they
came
in
they
left
their
discourse
,
and
the
Solitary
Knight
approaching
neer
the
King
,
kneeled
on
the
ground
,
and
said
to
him
so
loud
that
every
one
could
hear
:
Most
puissant
and
Soveraigne
King
,
the
occasion
of
our
coming
into
this
your
Countrie
,
hath
been
especially
to
doe
you
service
:
and
after
we
had
heard
of
the
Court
you
intend
to
keep
this
next
Pentecost
,
we
thought
good
to
make
one
request
to
you
,
which
we
humbly
intreat
you
to
grant
us
:
which
is
;
that
you
permit
us
to
maintaine
a
Joust
for
eight
dayes
,
against
all
those
that
will
trie
themselves
under
the
condition
you
shall
hear
.
We
will
(
it
so
it
please
you
)
hang
two
sheilds
such
as
our
own
are
,
on
a
post
,
and
that
Knight
that
shall
touch
either
of
them
shall
be
obliged
to
joust
against
us
,
and
I
for
my
part
purpose
to
doe
nothing
,
but
what
shall
be
for
the
honor
and
service
of
Madam
Brisenna
your
daughter
:
for
so
long
as
I
abide
in
this
place
(
if
she
pleas
to
accept
of
me
)
I
shall
and
will
be
her
Knight
,
but
none
shall
call
us
to
combate
with
the
Sword
,
for
what
we
doe
is
onely
for
pleasure
:
therefore
if
we
be
all
thrown
down
we
will
mount
againe
,
and
so
joust
untill
some
of
us
be
cast
on
the
ground
,
and
the
others
remaine
in
their
saddles
,
and
those
that
doe
so
remaine
mounted
,
shall
be
obliged
to
maintaine
these
conditions
:
for
the
rest
of
the
said
eight
dayes
,
and
if
it
happen
that
one
Knight
doth
dismount
us
both
,
one
after
another
:
then
he
shall
be
obliged
to
maintaine
and
continue
these
Articles
for
the
rest
of
the
said
eight
dayes
.
And
further
if
so
stands
with
the
pleasure
of
my
Lady
Brisenna
,
she
shall
send
for
every
Knight
,
that
we
shall
vanquish
,
the
name
of
that
Knight
that
shall
be
vanquished
,
in
testimonie
that
this
justice
is
enterprised
by
us
for
her
praise
and
honor
.
In
good
faith
answered
the
King
,
you
shall
not
be
referred
:
but
if
you
think
good
I
will
be
third
:
so
that
if
it
shall
happen
that
you
be
both
dismounted
,
then
the
vanquisher
shall
be
bound
to
joust
with
me
;
and
this
shall
onely
be
for
all
strangers
.
This
pleased
all
the
Assembly
except
Pinerpie
,
who
was
as
much
discontented
as
Brisenna
was
joyfull
of
the
enterprize
that
was
done
for
her
sake
.
Pinerpie
was
greatly
in
love
with
Brisenna
,
and
therefore
he
bore
in
his
Sheild
seven
B.
as
you
have
formerly
heard
:
and
was
come
purposely
from
his
own
Country
at
the
report
of
her
beautie
.
This
discourse
being
ended
:
Yrguian
son
to
Gandalin
had
the
charge
of
erecting
Scaffolds
without
the
Town
,
as
the
Solitary
had
appointed
.
CHAP.
XLIII
.
How
King
Amadis
being
in
the
Company
of
many
wise
men
,
Olorius
Prince
of
Spaine
arived
at
the
Court
to
intreat
him
to
give
him
Knighthood
.
AS
they
were
thus
discoursing
together
about
the
enterprise
of
the
Solitary
,
a
Gentleman
entred
the
Hall
clad
with
garments
of
the
cloth
of
Gold
covered
with
pearls
,
and
rich
precious
stones
:
he
was
faire
and
of
a
good
stature
.
In
this
Company
was
twentie
Knights
and
as
many
Squires
,
and
at
his
arivall
making
great
reverence
to
King
Amadis
,
he
set
his
knee
to
the
ground
and
kissed
his
hands
.
But
the
King
graciously
received
him
,
and
asked
him
who
he
was
.
Sirs
replied
he
,
my
name
is
Olorious
of
Spaine
,
and
I
am
son
to
King
Don
Brian
your
singular
good
friend
,
who
at
my
request
sent
me
to
you
to
reverence
the
order
of
Knighthood
,
which
I
humbly
intreat
of
you
to
bestow
on
me
,
being
confident
that
I
cannot
receive
this
honor
of
a
better
hand
then
yours
.
Amadis
understanding
who
he
was
,
kindely
welcomed
him
,
and
presented
him
to
Queen
Oriana
,
and
the
Empress
Leonorina
,
saying
to
them
:
Ladies
see
the
King
of
Spaines
Son
,
I
pray
make
him
welcome
:
he
then
humbly
saluted
them
,
and
a
chaire
being
brought
,
the
Queen
caused
him
to
sit
downe
.
And
because
the
Solitary
and
the
Alman
would
retire
,
Amadis
left
him
to
discourse
with
the
Ladies
,
to
give
the
good
night
to
the
two
Knights
,
untill
the
next
day
of
Pentecost
they
came
to
the
Court
,
it
being
late
and
their
Helmets
on
their
heads
,
because
they
would
not
be
discovered
;
and
they
found
the
Princess
of
Spaine
and
Naples
,
and
King
Norandells
Son
richly
armed
with
white
armes
,
as
it
was
the
custome
for
new
Knights
.
Thus
they
were
conducted
to
the
Church
to
watch
whither
they
were
attended
by
the
Empress
,
the
Queens
Oriana
,
of
Scotland
,
and
of
Sardaigne
,
the
Infanta
Brisenna
,
and
other
Ladies
and
Damsells
,
who
left
them
there
untill
the
next
morning
:
when
Amadis
in
the
companie
of
the
two
unknown
Knights
,
and
many
other
great
Lords
,
Ladies
and
Damsells
went
to
them
.
Then
he
gave
them
the
Order
,
and
Oriana
girded
on
the
Sword
of
Olorius
,
the
Empress
Prince
Elinie's
,
and
the
Infanta
Brisenna
Adariells
.
Then
soon
after
the
Masse
was
solemnly
celebrated
by
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
from
thence
they
went
to
the
Palace
,
where
the
great
Hall
was
hung
with
much
rich
Tapestrie
,
which
the
deceased
King
Lisvart
had
caused
to
be
made
in
his
time
:
in
the
one
whereof
was
described
the
Combate
of
Amadis
against
Ardan
Canile
,
in
the
others
that
of
the
Endragus
,
the
triall
of
the
Arke
of
Loyall
Lovers
,
the
Defended
Chamber
,
the
proofe
of
the
Sword
,
and
the
Scarfe
with
flowers
,
the
cruell
battell
of
one
hundred
to
one
hundred
betwen
King
Lisvart
and
Cildadan
at
that
time
,
that
Amadis
lost
the
name
of
the
faire
forlorne
,
and
likewise
how
he
vanquished
the
two
strong
Giants
Famongornad
and
his
son
Barsigant
,
who
carried
the
Infanta
Leonor
Prisoner
.
But
the
Solitary
and
the
Alman
returned
to
their
Tent
,
where
the
Infanta
Brisenna
sent
them
horses
and
all
manner
of
other
provisions
,
as
Cloth
of
Gold
to
cover
their
Sheilds
,
with
which
they
all
did
,
and
so
taking
their
Lances
they
went
unto
the
place
appointed
for
the
Tournie
,
whether
soon
after
came
King
Amadis
accompanied
with
most
of
the
Lords
and
Ladies
of
the
Court
;
they
had
not
staid
there
long
before
they
saw
six
Knights
very
well
armed
,
and
mounted
,
who
came
out
of
the
Forrest
;
foure
whereof
retired
,
and
the
other
two
(
having
touched
the
two
Sheilds
that
were
placed
on
the
pillars
)
prepared
themselves
for
the
Encounter
,
which
they
presently
performed
so
,
that
their
Lances
broke
into
shivers
,
and
they
were
forced
to
measure
their
lengths
on
the
ground
:
which
Fortune
likewise
happened
to
the
other
four
onely
,
the
two
last
ran
twice
before
they
left
their
horses
.
Then
there
came
those
who
were
ordained
for
the
keeping
of
the
Tourney
to
know
their
names
:
but
before
they
arived
they
had
pulled
off
their
Helmets
:
so
that
they
saw
the
two
first
to
be
Teluis
the
Flemming
,
and
Yrguian
son
of
Gandalin
,
the
two
others
Dragonis
and
Balonir
,
and
the
others
Garnate
of
the
Dreadfull
dale
,
and
Ambor
of
Gandell
son
to
Angriole
D'Estrevaux
.
Soon
after
the
Infanta
Brisenna
sent
the
names
of
the
vanquished
Knights
according
to
the
agreement
,
and
soon
after
that
fourteen
Knights
were
seen
to
come
out
of
the
wood
,
and
a
little
while
after
ten
others
,
who
came
all
to
touch
the
sheilds
;
but
the
two
Knights
rewarded
them
all
so
well
,
that
he
soon
made
them
all
measure
their
lengths
on
the
ground
.
Thus
these
two
Knights
(
after
they
had
done
with
these
)
remained
readie
to
assaile
or
defend
as
occasion
should
happen
,
untill
it
grew
dark
:
and
therefore
the
King
Amadis
with
all
his
traine
departed
to
supper
,
where
all
their
discourse
was
about
these
two
valiant
and
victorious
Knights
.
CHAP.
XLIV
.
How
Urganda
came
by
Sea
to
Fenuse
,
and
of
the
fear
she
put
the
Town
in
.
THe
same
night
as
supper
was
almost
ended
,
there
entred
some
into
the
Court
to
informe
King
Amadis
that
there
was
the
strangest
sight
on
the
Sea
that
ever
was
beheld
:
whereupon
the
Knights
of
the
Court
being
somewhat
affrighted
with
this
adventure
,
presently
armed
themselves
,
and
ran
to
the
Sea-side
,
in
the
company
of
the
King
,
where
they
saw
about
a
mile
of
a
Mountain
of
fire
in
the
Sea
,
and
from
thence
there
came
so
much
thunder
and
lightning
that
the
Inhabitants
of
the
town
were
greatly
frighted
therewith
:
so
that
they
thought
it
was
the
judgments
of
God
to
punish
them
for
their
former
sins
:
wherefore
they
fell
on
their
knees
to
ask
and
implore
Gods
aid
:
this
Mountaine
approached
neer
the
Shoare
,
and
the
neerer
it
came
the
more
the
fire
went
out
,
and
at
last
all
the
Mountaine
vanished
,
in
lieu
thereof
they
onely
saw
a
great
Ship
with
Apes
,
and
every
one
of
their
Apes
held
a
burning
Torch
,
and
there
was
seen
twelve
Damsels
,
and
in
the
midst
of
them
sate
one
Ladie
,
who
was
soon
known
to
be
their
Mistris
,
and
they
made
the
rarest
Musick
in
the
world
:
and
this
Ladie
was
soon
knowne
by
Amadis
and
others
to
be
Vrganda
:
wherefore
Amadis
having
a
Skiffe
boarded
her
ship
.
And
then
after
their
usuall
manner
of
greeting
,
she
began
to
recont
unto
Amadis
and
the
rest
the
cause
of
her
coming
,
which
she
said
was
onely
to
doe
him
pleasure
,
and
partly
at
the
desire
of
the
Sagee
Alquefa
who
had
lent
her
that
ship
with
Apes
to
conduct
her
thether
.
Then
Amadis
led
her
under
the
Arme
unto
the
shoare
,
and
so
into
the
Town
,
where
she
was
welcomed
by
Oriana
,
and
the
other
Ladies
of
the
Court
.
It
was
late
,
and
above
midnight
before
they
had
ended
their
discourse
,
and
Vrganda
prayed
the
King
to
let
her
lodge
with
the
Infanta
Brisenna
,
to
keep
her
company
,
which
he
consented
to
:
wherefore
giving
her
the
good
night
,
she
was
conducted
thither
,
and
every
body
went
to
sleep
.
CHAP.
XLV
.
How
the
two
Knights
carried
the
honour
of
the
second
,
third
,
fourth
,
fifth
,
and
sixth
dayes
of
the
Tourney
.
THe
day
following
after
dinner
,
the
King
and
Ladies
went
to
the
Scaffolds
,
to
see
what
would
happen
to
the
two
Knights
in
this
dayes
adventure
,
where
they
had
not
long
stayed
before
there
issued
twentie
Knights
out
of
the
wood
,
who
having
touched
the
Sheilds
were
all
soon
dismounted
to
the
great
honour
of
the
two
Knights
,
and
so
they
continued
untill
the
fifth
day
of
the
Combate
,
still
vanquishing
all
that
they
encountred
with
all
.
Wherefore
Pinerpie
and
the
three
other
new
Knights
intreated
the
King
to
let
them
trie
themselves
against
the
two
Knights
,
which
request
the
King
at
last
granted
,
and
that
evening
there
arived
before
the
King
a
Knight
,
that
was
armed
at
all
points
,
except
Helmet
and
Gantlets
,
who
was
soon
known
to
be
Sergill
,
sometimes
Esquire
to
Esplandian
,
who
brought
news
that
the
Empress
was
newly
brought
to
bed
of
a
Daughter
,
named
Luciana
,
and
she
was
so
called
,
because
she
bad
a
shining
Star
on
her
left
breast
.
Olorius
of
Spaine
being
at
that
time
present
,
and
hearing
hereof
did
presently
resolve
to
choose
no
other
device
but
the
flaming
Star
,
which
he
caused
to
he
made
against
the
next
day
:
when
he
purposed
to
trie
his
valour
.
The
next
day
the
foure
Knights
being
entred
the
field
against
the
Alman
and
the
Solitary
,
they
all
jousted
bravely
,
especially
Olorius
who
ran
eight
times
without
being
dismounted
,
and
the
ninth
time
they
were
both
thrown
from
their
horses
:
when
presently
fresh
horses
were
brought
them
,
and
at
the
tenth
course
Olorius
was
cast
from
his
horse
,
with
his
saddle
between
his
legs
,
and
that
night
he
dismounted
above
fourty
more
,
amongst
whom
there
was
Sergil
,
Mareince
and
Garnate
of
the
Dreadfull
dale
,
Siontes
nephew
to
the
deceased
Lisvart
,
Listoran
,
and
many
others
,
whose
names
I
thinke
good
to
omit
:
Then
the
Infanta
Brisenna
sent
her
accustomed
messenger
,
who
desired
the
two
Knights
to
be
at
supper
with
the
King
,
which
they
accorded
to
.
CHAP.
XLVI
.
How
as
King
Amadis
was
risen
from
Supper
a
Damsell
entred
,
who
brought
him
a
Message
from
two
strange
Knights
.
AS
supper
was
ended
there
entred
into
the
Hall
a
Damsell
,
who
soon
cast
her selfe
down
at
the
feet
of
Amadis
,
who
desired
him
to
suffer
two
Knights
who
were
newly
arived
in
his
Countrie
,
to
fight
with
swords
(
with
the
two
Knights
that
maintained
the
Joust
)
in
the
great
Hall
of
his
Palace
.
for
as
then
it
was
so
dark
that
they
could
not
possibly
see
to
joust
within
the
Lists
.
Which
the
King
would
not
grant
,
unless
the
two
Knights
defendants
would
consent
unto
it
,
which
they
presently
did
:
wherefore
the
Messenger
departed
,
and
soon
after
there
arived
two
Knights
with
a
most
gallant
traine
,
being
very
rich
,
and
having
Heralds
with
Crownes
borne
before
them
:
they
soon
began
their
Combate
,
which
was
bravely
maintained
on
both
sides
for
above
halfe
an
houre
;
but
a
Knight
that
came
in
their
company
had
a
golden
staffe
in
his
hand
went
between
them
,
and
cryed
out
aloud
:
Hold
Knights
,
hold
,
you
doe
not
fight
in
good
earnest
,
onely
in
jeast
,
and
to
please
Ladies
:
then
the
Heralds
approached
,
and
takeing
off
their
Helmets
placed
Crownes
on
their
heads
,
and
Scepters
in
their
hands
,
and
he
with
the
Golden
staffe
was
soone
known
to
be
Perion
of
Sobradise
,
and
the
two
Assailants
were
Galafea
and
Pintiquinestra
,
and
the
first
that
began
to
dance
was
Mancly
the
Sage
:
All
the
others
were
black
and
white
women
,
which
spectacle
made
the
King
and
all
his
traine
to
laugh
heartily
.
And
the
two
Knights
Perion
and
Lisvart
went
to
excuse
themselves
for
fighting
with
the
Ladies
.
The
King
Amadis
kindely
welcomed
them
,
and
they
related
unto
him
the
cause
of
their
coming
to
his
Court
,
which
was
onely
said
they
to
visit
your
Majestie
,
Madam
Oriana
,
and
your
daughter
Brisenna
,
together
with
this
your
honourable
Court.
In
good
faith
my
friends
said
the
King
,
you
have
done
me
much
honour
and
pleasure
,
and
I
thanke
you
with
all
my
heart
.
Pintiquinestra
was
at
that
time
so
faire
,
and
of
so
good
a
favour
by
reason
of
a
vermilion
colour
which
was
mounted
in
her
face
,
that
there
was
none
in
the
company
,
but
did
judge
her
more
worthy
to
force
men
at
a
Combate
between
two
Courtaines
,
then
to
handle
the
Armes
of
Mars
:
for
what
dexterity
soever
she
had
to
aid
her
in
a
Combate
,
or
in
the
field
,
that
of
Venus
was
much
more
proper
,
and
peculiar
to
her
.
CHAP.
XLVII
.
How
the
two
Defendants
bore
away
the
honor
of
the
seventh
day
,
and
of
those
that
they
vanquished
.
THe
next
day
at
the
accustomed
time
which
was
after
dinner
,
the
King
Queen
and
Ladies
went
all
to
the
Scaffolds
where
the
two
Knights
jousted
with
many
valiant
Knights
,
as
Perion
of
Sobradise
,
and
Mancly
Gandalin
,
Listoran
,
Branfill
,
Tuntiles
the
Proud
,
Carine
of
Carsante
,
Autalie
son
of
Olivas
,
Bracete
son
of
Brandoyvas
,
Garamont
son
to
the
King
of
Norewales
,
Brandany
of
Gaule
,
and
many
others
whom
they
vanquished
,
and
after
they
had
unhorsed
all
these
,
there
came
eight
others
out
of
the
Forest
,
who
were
a
company
with
one
Ladie
and
six
Damsells
,
with
whom
the
two
Knights
jousted
,
after
they
had
touched
the
two
sheilds
on
the
Pillars
;
but
they
were
all
of
them
in
the
end
forced
to
measure
their
lengths
on
the
ground
,
after
they
had
first
jousted
very
well
;
for
the
eigth
Knight
who
jousted
with
the
Solitary
broke
eleven
Lances
,
and
at
the
twelfth
they
met
with
their
bodies
with
such
force
,
that
the
Solitary
lost
one
of
his
strings
,
ready
to
fall
if
he
had
not
laid
hold
of
the
neck
of
his
horse
;
but
the
other
was
thrown
downe
,
quite
bereft
of
his
sences
:
but
when
he
came
to
himselfe
,
he
and
his
Companions
pulled
their
Helmets
from
their
heads
,
and
saluting
the
King
and
Ladies
,
the
first
that
jousted
was
known
to
be
Galaor
of
Scotland
,
and
Arandalie
his
brother
,
the
others
Calsegue
,
the
baughtie
,
and
Galfary
of
Rome
,
the
fifth
and
sixth
Surssie
of
Ireland
,
son
of
King
Cildadan
,
who
had
newly
received
the
Order
of
Knighthood
,
and
Angriole
D'
Estrevaux
,
who
was
newly
come
from
London
;
the
seventh
was
Quedragant
,
and
the
eighth
Galaor
King
of
Sobradise
,
all
Knights
,
Errants
who
conducted
Briolanea
:
who
with
this
little
traine
of
women
came
to
visite
Queen
Oriana
,
and
had
casually
met
these
Knights
.
Great
was
the
welcome
that
King
Amadis
made
them
.
Soone
after
they
saw
ten
Knights
more
come
out
of
the
Forest
,
who
were
all
thrown
from
their
horses
at
the
first
encounter
,
and
so
the
night
drawing
on
they
lest
off
for
this
night
.
Then
the
King
and
the
Ladies
departed
,
conducting
his
brother
and
Queen
Briolana
to
the
Palace
,
where
they
found
supper
readie
,
during
which
time
Galaor
d
manded
of
Mancly
if
he
knew
any
news
of
his
two
sons
Talanque
and
Garinter
,
who
answered
him
that
Talanque
staid
in
Californus
,
and
that
Garinter
had
married
the
Queen
of
Listrie
,
and
Citherea
being
a
puissant
Queen
,
which
he
had
done
by
the
victorie
he
had
had
over
a
Giant
in
open
Battell
,
the
Knight
of
the
Sphere
being
present
.
This
news
greatly
pleased
Galaor
,
and
all
the
company
,
and
all
that
evening
they
had
no
other
discourse
,
onely
a
little
before
they
went
to
bed
Amadis
happened
to
speak
of
the
Prowesse
of
the
two
Knights
:
who
(
said
he
)
have
done
so
well
these
few
dayes
p●●●
,
that
if
they
continue
to
morrow
,
I
shall
acco●●●
〈◊〉
for
the
best
runners
at
the
Lance
that
ever
I
saw
,
and
I
will
know
,
if
it
be
possible
,
wherefore
they
hold
themselves
thus
.
But
the
Solitary
and
the
Alman
purposed
otherwise
:
for
they
intended
so
soone
as
they
had
finished
this
enterprize
to
depart
from
this
Country
.
CHAP.
XLVIII
.
How
the
two
Defendants
had
the
honor
of
the
eigth
and
last
day
,
and
of
the
arivall
of
the
green
Knight
who
disarmed
them
,
and
Amadis
himselfe
.
YOu
have
heard
how
the
two
Knights
behaved
themselves
the
seven
dayes
;
now
you
are
to
hear
what
they
did
on
the
eigth
.
The
Masse
being
celebrated
betimes
in
the
morning
,
they
all
made
hast
to
the
Scaffolds
to
behold
the
joust
,
where
the
two
Knights
unhorsed
many
Knights
,
who
came
in
abundance
to
the
feast
that
was
to
be
holden
at
Pentecost
.
A
little
before
evening
there
issued
out
of
the
Forest
a
Knight
in
green
Armor
,
who
by
his
armes
was
known
not
to
have
been
idle
:
for
they
were
so
battered
and
broken
,
that
he
scarce
had
any
thing
wherewithall
to
defend
himselfe
:
he
having
made
a
great
reverence
to
the
King
and
Ladies
touched
the
sheild
,
and
presently
the
Alman
ran
against
him
,
and
at
the
first
course
their
Lances
flew
into
shivers
;
but
at
the
second
encounter
the
Alman
was
thrown
from
his
horse
,
and
the
Green
Knight
remained
unmoved
in
his
saddle
:
at
which
adventure
all
the
assembly
greatly
wondred
,
and
Amadis
suspected
that
it
was
Esplandian
:
yet
he
held
not
this
opion
long
,
but
armed
himselfe
so
fast
as
he
could
;
for
his
minde
gave
him
that
he
should
be
forced
to
incounter
with
the
green
Knight
.
The
Alman
being
dismounted
the
Solitary
prepared
for
the
encounter
;
but
he
at
the
first
course
was
unhorsed
,
the
green
Knight
onely
loseing
one
of
his
stirrops
.
Then
Amadis
being
armed
,
and
coming
unto
the
Lists
,
the
green
Knight
received
him
bravely
:
so
that
at
their
first
encounter
the
King
was
forced
to
leave
his
horses
back
.
Then
the
Solitary
seeing
this
earnestly-desired
the
green
Knight
to
come
to
the
Combate
with
the
Sword
,
which
he
at
last
did
,
and
alighting
from
his
horse
,
and
being
coverd
with
his
sheild
,
and
so
they
assailed
one
another
,
but
the
green
Knight
at
the
first
blow
that
he
gave
the
Solitary
cleaved
his
sheild
in
twaine
,
at
which
he
being
inraged
gave
the
green
Knight
so
great
a
blow
on
the
Helmet
,
that
there
was
heard
a
great
thunderclap
,
and
so
great
a
darkness
that
the
two
Knights
could
not
be
seen
:
but
Amadis
,
and
the
green
Knight
remained
on
horseback
,
and
the
green
Knight
was
soone
known
to
be
the
Sage
Alquif
,
which
being
known
the
laughter
was
great
,
and
Amadis
kindely
welcomed
him
,
and
above
all
things
desired
him
to
discover
who
the
other
two
Knights
were
,
which
he
would
not
doe
by
no
meanes
,
excusing
himselfe
to
the
King
for
that
particular
.
They
had
in
this
time
of
the
joust
disarmed
three
hundred
twentie
assailants
,
amongst
the
rest
there
was
Don
Galaor
King
of
Sobradise
,
Olorius
Prince
of
Spaine
,
Pinerpie
of
Naples
,
Perion
Prince
S●br●d
se
,
Prince
Elinie
Suyssies
,
of
Ireland
,
Son
to
King
Cildad
in
,
Mancly
the
Sage
,
and
his
brother
Ambor
of
Gandell
,
Don
Quedragant
of
Ireland
,
Angriole
D'Esirevaux
,
Garuate
of
the
Dreadfull
dale
,
the
Earle
Gadalin
,
Lieoran
of
the
white
Tower
,
Listotan
of
the
Silver
bridge
,
the
King
Dragonis
,
Balonir
his
brother
,
Branfill
,
Pomplante
,
Tantiles
the
Haughty
,
Carinee
of
Carsante
,
Atalie
of
Olivas
,
Branele
son
of
Brandaguas
,
Garamonte
son
to
the
King
of
Norwales
,
Vfeny
of
Almanie
,
Brandanie
of
Gaule
,
Talamane
his
brother
,
Teluis
the
Fleming
,
Amadarie
of
Bretaigne
,
Silvestrie
of
Hongarie
,
Mancly
of
Suesse
,
Galphorie
of
Rome
,
Galaor
of
Scotland
,
Amandalie
his
brother
,
Galfegne
the
proud
,
Marcine
son
to
Garuate
of
the
Dreadfull
dale
,
Siontes
Nephew
to
King
Lisvart
,
Silercie
son
to
Don
Grumedan
,
Pintinel
of
Carsante
,
son
to
Balays
Yrguian
son
to
Earle
Gandalin
,
Pilerte
of
the
Vermelin
Tower
son
to
Bravor
,
and
a
Spanish
Knight
named
So●tans
.
And
by
reason
that
these
were
better
known
then
the
others
,
therefore
I
thought
good
to
name
them
,
according
to
the
names
that
Brisenna
sent
to
the
two
Knights
by
her
messenger
,
who
likewise
entreated
them
to
be
in
the
Kings
lodging
that
evening
,
because
she
would
speak
with
them
,
to
which
they
accorded
.
CHAP.
XLIX
.
How
by
the
meanes
of
Urganda
the
two
Knights
were
known
,
and
of
the
marriages
of
Perion
son
to
Galaor
,
with
Queen
Pintiquinestra
and
the
Sage
Alquis
with
Urganda
the
Vnknown
.
THe
Jousts
being
ended
for
this
day
,
the
King
and
his
traine
went
to
the
great
Hall
of
the
Palace
to
supper
,
where
they
found
every
thing
ready
:
then
Amadis
sitting
at
the
table
with
Alquif
and
Vrganda
desired
her
to
give
them
some
pleasure
by
her
skill
,
which
she
promised
to
doe
.
Soon
after
the
Alman
and
the
Solitary
entred
the
Hall
,
who
being
armed
as
they
were
accustomed
,
went
to
salute
the
Company
:
but
there
appeared
over
their
heads
two
hands
which
had
maces
,
and
went
to
assaile
the
two
Knights
:
at
the
first
blow
that
was
given
,
all
the
Candles
and
Torches
went
out
,
and
all
the
place
remained
in
obscurity
:
but
by
chance
the
false
scabbord
that
was
on
the
sword
of
the
Solitary
fell
off
,
and
thereby
,
by
vertue
of
the
stones
there
was
so
bright
a
light
,
that
Lisvart
and
Perion
were
both
known
,
who
were
then
without
Helmets
on
their
heads
:
at
which
adventure
every
one
was
execeding
joyfull
,
especially
Pinerpie
,
who
untill
then
had
been
jealous
of
Lisvart
,
and
Lisvart
excused
himselfe
unto
Amadis
and
the
rest
,
for
his
so
long
time
going
undiscovered
,
and
Vrganda
desired
pardon
for
her
offence
:
this
adventure
caused
much
joy
unto
all
the
Court
and
the
Ladies
,
and
the
Queen
Oriana
and
all
the
rest
came
to
embrace
them
.
The
next
day
the
Queen
Pintiquinestra
declared
unto
Amadis
in
the
presence
of
all
the
Court
the
cause
of
her
coming
thither
,
which
is
(
said
she
)
to
Amadis
,
to
put
you
in
minde
of
your
promise
made
to
me
at
Constantinople
,
to
bestow
a
husband
on
me
,
and
one
that
is
of
your
own
Lineage
.
Pintiquinestra
having
finished
her
speech
,
Amadis
who
had
hearkned
to
her
discourse
made
answer
that
her
request
was
reasonable
,
and
therefore
he
would
indeavor
to
doe
that
which
should
be
to
her
liking
:
and
having
often
perceived
the
affection
which
Perion
son
to
Galaor
had
borne
unto
the
Queen
,
he
thereupon
asked
of
him
his
consent
,
which
he
very
willingly
agreed
to
,
and
so
concluded
a
marriage
between
Perion
and
Pintiquinestra
,
and
caused
them
presently
to
salute
on
another
in
signe
of
marriage
,
leaving
the
perfecting
thereof
untill
the
next
morning
:
when
the
Arch-Bishop
celebrated
Mass
.
All
the
Company
was
very
joyfull
of
this
alliance
,
especially
the
King
of
Sobrodise
,
who
seeing
the
Sage
Alquif
and
Vrganda
coming
together
with
great
affection
,
he
purposed
to
conclude
a
marriage
between
them
two
:
wherefore
he
intreated
their
consents
,
which
they
willingly
granted
,
and
so
the
Marriage
rites
were
performed
for
them
:
and
Perion
and
Pintiquinestra
both
together
.
CHAP.
L.
How
on
the
day
of
St
John
Amadis
being
in
the
Company
of
many
great
Lords
,
the
Governour
of
Sicilia
arived
at
the
Court
,
leading
with
him
a
King
and
Queen
inchanted
,
and
of
that
which
happened
thereupon
.
THe
Solemnity
of
these
Weddings
continued
for
the
space
of
eight
whole
dayes
,
during
which
time
Perion
was
crowned
King
,
and
Alquif
and
Vrganda
having
taken
their
leaves
of
Amadis
,
and
the
rest
,
departed
.
As
the
King
was
one
day
in
the
company
of
many
noble
men
,
there
entred
a
Knight
clad
in
mourning
his
beard
and
haire
being
white
,
and
hanging
down
as
low
as
his
girdle
,
and
he
carried
in
his
hand
a
roule
of
parchment
,
with
Letters
in
Gold
written
thereon
,
and
a
Knight
followed
him
armed
with
very
rich
Armes
,
having
a
Helmet
made
of
a
polisht
Diamond
:
neer
unto
this
Knight
there
went
a
very
faire
Damsell
,
having
very
rich
ornaments
.
She
had
on
her
head
a
Crown
garnished
with
great
Emeraulds
and
Rubies
,
and
she
was
accompanied
with
twentie
Knights
,
who
had
all
black
armour
.
He
that
marched
before
them
all
made
great
reverence
to
King
Amadis
,
and
related
to
him
the
cause
of
his
coming
into
his
Court
,
which
was
to
trie
,
if
any
of
the
Knights
and
Ladies
of
his
Court
could
finish
a
most
strange
adventure
,
which
was
this
.
The
Prince
of
Sicilie
,
whose
name
was
Alpatracie
was
inchanted
,
together
with
Miraminea
his
wife
,
and
they
could
not
be
disinchanted
but
by
the
loyallest
Knight
and
the
beautifullest
Ladie
unmarried
in
the
world
:
and
therefore
this
old
man
went
into
all
Princes
.
Courts
to
trie
if
he
could
by
any
meanes
happen
on
such
a
Knight
,
who
by
combating
with
Alpatracie
should
conquer
him
;
and
such
a
Ladie
who
could
obteine
the
Crown
which
she
had
on
her
head
.
And
the
Roll
of
Parchment
that
was
in
the
old
mans
hand
was
to
this
effect
:
The
old
man
having
delivered
his
minde
unto
Amadis
,
he
presently
granted
unto
him
his
desire
,
which
was
to
suffer
this
adventure
to
be
tried
in
his
Court
:
wherefore
there
were
many
Knights
that
tried
this
adventure
:
the
first
was
Ad●riel
who
was
soone
vanquished
by
the
enchanted
Knight
:
then
came
Pinerpie
,
Olorius
,
Suyssie
of
Ireland
,
Ambor
of
Gandell
,
Marsinie
of
the
Dreadfull
dale
Pintince
of
Carsante
,
Siontes
,
Silercie
son
to
Don
Grumedan
,
and
Fallorefte
son
to
Bravor
:
no
sooner
had
these
Knights
tried
this
adventure
,
but
news
was
brought
to
the
King
that
three
ships
had
taken
anchor
at
the
Port
:
wherefore
he
sent
presently
to
know
who
they
were
,
and
they
reported
that
it
was
the
Infanta
Brisenna
daughter
to
Don
Bruneo
who
came
to
keep
her
cousen
Brisenna
companie
.
Amadis
with
his
traine
went
out
,
and
he
brought
her
into
his
Palace
where
Trison
was
ready
,
and
there
soon
entred
two
Knights
unknown
,
who
after
he
had
saluted
the
King
and
Ladies
,
went
to
combate
with
Alpatracie
;
but
they
were
both
after
a
short
fight
vanquished
,
and
then
they
discovered
themselves
to
be
Quedragant
son
to
Quedragant
,
and
Abies
of
Ireland
,
whose
arivall
increased
the
pleasure
of
the
Company
:
and
Amadis
inquired
of
them
how
they
had
left
the
Defended
Mountaine
:
who
answered
him
that
King
Norandell
and
the
Admirall
Frandalo
had
taken
truce
with
the
Turks
for
six
moneths
,
and
that
in
the
meane
time
they
had
been
in
search
of
a
Knight
called
the
Solitary
;
but
now
they
heard
of
him
and
found
him
.
In
this
time
the
Queen
Calafea
had
armed
her selfe
against
the
inchanted
Knight
:
but
she
coming
to
assaile
,
he
instead
of
drawing
forth
his
weapon
to
defend
himselfe
kneeled
downe
on
the
ground
:
which
King
Amadis
seeing
he
said
to
her
:
Madam
,
I
thinke
he
loves
you
better
then
to
fight
with
you
.
Truly
said
she
〈◊〉
doe
beleeve
it
.
Then
Perion
of
Gaule
advanced
to
assaile
the
Inchanted
Knight
:
and
the
Combate
lasted
for
the
space
of
two
houres
,
but
in
the
end
he
was
vanquished
:
Wherefore
Lisvart
set
forwards
,
and
balling
on
his
Lady
to
aid
him
,
he
drew
out
his
sword
,
but
the
Inchanted
Knight
would
not
draw
forth
his
;
but
the
neerer
Lisvart
approached
him
the
more
he
fled
from
him
:
so
it
was
impossible
to
overtake
him
:
then
Lisvart
put
up
his
sword
in
his
scabbard
,
and
pursued
him
so
fast
as
could
,
but
he
could
by
no
meanes
come
neere
him
,
he
fled
so
fast
,
which
they
all
seeing
were
abashed
at
it
:
and
Friston
himselfe
said
that
he
had
never
seen
the
like
.
Wherefore
he
desired
that
the
Ladies
might
assay
to
get
the
Crowne
of
Myraminea
,
so
the
Infanta
Brisenna
began
,
and
following
the
old
mans
directions
kneeled
down
before
the
inchanted
Queen
,
and
said
to
her
:
Madam
,
may
it
please
you
to
give
me
that
Crown
whereby
you
will
make
me
the
happiest
Ladie
in
the
world
?
Miraminea
tooke
her
by
the
hands
,
and
took
her
up
,
and
tooke
her
and
left
her
in
the
midst
of
the
Hall
,
which
constrained
Brisenna
to
blush
with
shame
,
and
cousen
Elisenna
came
in
her
stead
,
who
as
well
as
many
others
were
denied
;
Some
were
served
worse
;
for
she
gave
five
or
six
such
thrusts
with
her
fist
against
their
stomacks
that
she
threw
them
on
the
ground
,
causing
great
laughter
.
Friston
having
taken
his
leave
of
the
King
,
departed
with
his
Company
,
being
sorry
for
his
no
better
success
.
And
Alpatracie
and
Myraminea
remounted
into
their
Charret
covered
with
cloth
of
Silver
:
and
being
followed
by
twentie
Knights
armed
with
black
armour
,
in
signe
of
sadness
followed
on
their
way
,
leaving
Lisvart
much
troubled
that
he
could
not
finish
this
adventure
.
In
the
mean
time
Quedragant
kept
in
the
company
of
the
Infanta
Elisena
of
whom
he
was
enamoured
,
and
she
was
as
much
on
her
part
after
she
had
seen
him
combate
with
the
Enchanted
Knight
.
CHAP.
LI.
How
a
Knight
came
to
desire
Amadis
on
the
behalfe
of
the
King
of
Sanvagine
,
and
of
the
returne
of
those
who
were
newly
come
to
Court
.
THe
day
following
there
came
to
the
Court
a
Knight
almost
as
big
as
a
Giant
,
who
being
come
before
the
King
delivered
him
a
Letter
,
sealed
with
foure
Seales
,
wherein
was
conteined
as
followeth
.
SUlpicie
King
of
Sanvagine
(
by
the
death
of
our
Vnckle
Grifflant
of
good
memory
whom
our
Gods
feed
with
Ambrosia
and
Nectar
)
Grafante
and
Bostrose
our
dear
and
well
beloved
brethren
,
doe
let
the
Amadis
the
King
of
great
Brittaine
know
,
that
the
Gods
having
given
us
forces
and
power
,
we
are
resolved
to
revenge
the
death
of
our
late
deare
Vnckle
;
upon
this
condition
we
present
you
the
Combate
of
us
three
against
three
of
yours
whom
you
shall
choose
,
and
if
we
are
vanquished
we
will
then
deliver
up
all
the
rest
of
our
Countries
without
ever
laying
claime
thereunto
hereafter
;
but
if
we
doe
vanquish
your
three
,
then
we
shall
expect
that
Sarquiles
,
whom
you
have
left
in
the
Castle
of
the
Rock
shall
depart
,
and
leave
us
peaceable
possession
of
our
Country
.
The
King
having
heard
this
Letter
,
demanded
of
the
Messenger
if
he
had
any
thing
now
to
say
,
to
which
he
answered
no
;
but
onely
he
desired
to
have
safety
for
his
Masters
,
if
the
Combate
were
accepted
of
that
they
might
come
to
the
place
appointed
.
Lisvart
being
present
desired
the
King
to
let
him
be
one
of
the
three
,
and
to
suffer
him
to
choose
the
other
two
,
which
the
King
granted
.
Lisvart
chosing
his
Unckle
Porion
,
and
Olorius
of
Spaine
,
and
the
place
of
the
Combate
was
appointed
to
be
at
Trebisond
six
moneths
after
that
day
.
These
things
being
agreed
upon
,
the
Messenger
departed
,
and
the
sixth
day
following
Lisvart
Perion
and
Olorius
departed
,
accompanied
with
Alquefa
Adariel
and
Elinie
;
these
Knights
had
Vermillion
Armes
:
they
being
on
the
Sea
soon
lost
sight
of
Brittaine
,
and
the
other
strange
Princes
who
had
been
at
the
Court
of
King
Amadis
,
likewise
departed
,
amongst
whom
there
were
the
Queens
Pintiquinestra
and
Calafea
,
who
being
arived
with
their
husbands
in
the
Isle
of
Californus
,
found
Ialanque
and
King
Garinter
,
who
were
come
thither
to
see
them
,
where
after
some
small
stay
,
Garinter
made
a
present
of
the
kingdome
of
Jugurte
to
Mancly
:
but
Quedragant
who
was
passionately
in
love
with
Elisenna
,
remained
in
great
Brittaine
,
where
he
soon
after
married
her
.
And
as
for
the
Empresse
of
Rome
she
returned
into
Italie
,
where
being
arived
,
the
Emperour
dispatched
Ambassadors
towards
Amadis
with
express
charge
,
to
demand
the
Infanta
Brisenna
for
Pinerpie
,
which
the
King
and
Oriana
willingly
agreed
to
,
in
such
sort
that
she
being
arived
at
Viterbe
,
the
Marriage
was
solemnized
.
Thus
Amadis
remained
with
very
little
Companie
:
so
that
being
one
day
at
the
chase
he
heard
a
voice
,
which
called
Knight
of
the
Green
Sword
,
when
he
looked
about
he
saw
nothing
,
but
soon
after
he
heard
himselfe
called
Gentleman
of
the
Sea
,
and
faire
forlorne
,
and
not
knowing
from
whence
this
voice
should
come
,
he
heard
himselfe
called
Grecian
Knight
.
By
God
said
he
to
himselfe
,
I
am
much
called
upon
:
wherefore
he
rod
on
further
thinking
of
the
strange
mobilities
of
fortune
that
had
happened
to
him
,
and
riding
on
his
horse
slipt
down
,
and
in
rising
againe
he
saw
a
young
childe
,
which
seemed
to
be
about
three
years
old
,
who
said
to
him
:
Amadis
what
doe
you
think
on
so
much
,
I
tell
you
,
that
one
shall
come
very
suddenly
who
shall
rob
thee
of
what
thou
hast
,
and
thou
and
all
thy
lineage
shall
die
by
his
hands
,
he
had
no
sooner
said
thus
,
but
he
vanished
,
and
Amadis
resolved
to
reveale
this
to
none
,
and
presently
after
lighting
on
his
huntsmen
which
he
had
left
,
he
returned
to
the
Town
of
Fenuse
.
CHAP.
LII
.
How
Lisvart
and
his
Companions
were
cast
by
Tempest
in
to
Spaine
,
and
of
the
Succour
which
they
gave
to
King
Don
Brian
of
Moniaste
against
King
Miramamolin
.
LIsvart
and
his
Company
being
departed
from
Fenuse
,
the
tempest
was
so
great
,
that
they
all
thought
they
should
perish
.
And
after
they
had
floated
on
the
waves
for
the
space
of
one
moneth
and
a
halfe
,
their
Vessell
was
cast
on
the
Port
of
Carthage
,
which
being
known
by
the
Mariners
,
they
were
very
joyfull
,
and
thereupon
they
purposed
to
stay
there
untill
it
should
be
more
ca●me
:
wherefore
they
sent
their
servants
unto
the
Town
to
seek
Victualls
,
who
being
returned
,
reported
to
the
Knights
that
they
had
heard
it
published
from
the
King
of
Spaine
,
that
all
those
that
could
bear
armes
should
within
fifteen
dayes
repaire
to
the
Citie
of
Tolette
.
And
said
they
had
enquired
whither
they
were
to
goe
,
and
we
were
told
that
Miramamolin
King
of
Marveces
accompanied
with
ten
other
Kings
,
as
well
Africans
as
Arabians
,
were
●entred
Spaine
,
and
have
already
forced
many
Cities
in
revenge
of
the
death
of
King
Armato
,
and
they
doe
now
besiege
Cordove
with
very
great
force
.
This
news
being
heard
by
these
Knights
,
they
all
purposed
to
aid
King
Brian
in
the
battell
unknown
,
and
so
if
the
King
had
the
better
to
depart
unknown
,
and
therefore
they
left
Alquefa
in
the
ship
with
the
Mariners
,
and
went
into
the
Town
.
And
then
taking
their
armes
they
went
towards
Cordove
,
and
they
made
so
much
expedition
,
that
within
eight
dayes
they
arived
at
the
Spanish
Camp
,
where
they
carried
themselves
as
closely
as
they
could
,
and
the
Army
being
come
neer
to
their
enemies
,
the
King
Brian
set
his
Army
in
readiness
to
assaile
his
enemies
,
and
so
did
the
King
Miramamolin
:
when
after
they
had
encouraged
their
souldiers
to
fight
,
and
were
readie
to
joyne
battell
,
there
arived
a
Herald
from
King
Brian
to
Miramamolin
,
who
said
to
him
:
Sir
the
most
mighty
and
redoubted
Prince
Don
Brian
of
Moniaste
,
my
Sovereigne
King
and
Lord
sends
me
to
you
,
to
command
you
to
depart
his
Country
,
otherwise
he
is
resolved
to
give
you
battell
without
taking
any
of
you
to
mercy
.
Miramamolin
being
somewhat
stirred
up
with
this
Message
,
answered
without
delay
,
Herald
,
returne
to
thy
Master
,
and
tell
him
that
I
am
not
come
hither
for
that
purpose
,
to
returne
without
fighting
,
and
that
I
fear
not
the
threats
of
those
whom
I
make
account
to
vanquish
,
and
that
I
will
have
him
at
my
mercy
,
before
it
be
night
yet
.
But
it
happened
otherwise
,
for
the
Herald
had
no
sooner
taken
leave
of
him
,
but
they
began
to
skirmish
on
both
parts
,
and
so
they
continued
untill
night
:
when
they
were
forced
to
leave
,
hoping
to
begin
the
next
morning
.
CHAP.
LIII
.
How
the
two
Hosts
met
,
and
of
the
aid
which
Lisvart
and
his
Companions
gave
to
the
King
of
Spaine
.
ALl
that
night
the
two
Camps
watched
diligently
,
and
about
the
break
of
day
they
dislodged
,
marching
against
one
another
with
great
fury
.
Lisvart
and
his
Companions
had
hid
themselves
,
untill
they
came
to
break
Lances
,
and
then
these
five
unknown
Knights
entred
into
the
battalion
of
the
Africans
,
which
was
under
the
command
of
the
King
Fez
:
and
at
their
arivall
they
dismounted
five
of
the
bravest
that
they
met
,
which
the
Earl
Medine
seeing
,
was
very
joyfull
,
and
crying
Spaine
;
Spaine
,
entred
with
his
Trooppell-mell
,
where
they
were
so
well
received
,
that
on
both
sides
there
was
thrown
down
more
then
a
thousand
,
who
never
stirred
any
more
.
There
Lisvart
,
Perion
,
Olorius
,
Elinie
,
and
Adariell
performed
marvells
,
leaving
in
all
places
where
they
came
,
great
testimonie
of
their
great
Prowesse
,
and
Chivalry
:
King
Brian
himselfe
acted
wonders
for
the
renown
of
his
name
and
freedome
,
and
good
of
his
Country
:
so
that
after
a
long
and
terrible
fight
the
Pagans
were
forced
to
retreat
,
their
King
Miramamolin
being
slaine
by
the
hands
of
Brian
and
Adariell
,
and
most
of
the
Giants
and
Kings
of
the
Pagans
being
vanquished
and
killed
,
the
Pagans
being
put
to
flight
could
not
run
so
well
,
but
six
thousand
of
them
remained
Prisoners
,
and
the
rest
passed
under
the
edge
of
the
Sword
:
the
night
gave
an
end
to
the
pursuit
,
and
by
the
darkness
thereof
the
five
Knights
had
good
opportunity
,
and
meanes
to
retire
unto
an
adjoyning
Castle
,
where
the
Lord
thereof
honored
them
,
and
kindely
welcomed
them
.
There
they
abode
untill
their
wounds
were
healed
:
and
then
they
departed
to
Carthagene
,
where
Alquefa
staid
for
them
.
But
the
good
King
Brian
,
who
caused
search
to
be
made
for
them
,
that
night
that
the
batttaile
was
,
and
seeing
that
he
could
by
no
meanes
finde
them
was
much
grieved
.
But
Lisvart
and
his
Company
presently
imbarqued
themselves
,
and
set
saile
for
Trebisond
.
It
happened
that
eight
dayes
after
they
discovered
a
ship
that
had
the
Armes
of
Constantinople
:
wherefore
Lisvart
commanded
his
Pilot
to
enquire
who
was
aboard
therein
,
and
answer
was
made
that
it
was
Gradafilea
and
her
father
,
who
not
having
any
news
of
Lisvart
returned
into
their
Countrie
.
This
answer
put
the
Solitary
to
a
stand
,
to
consider
of
the
evills
that
he
had
endured
by
meanes
of
the
Page
:
wherefore
he
would
not
manifest
himselfe
,
but
commanded
to
passe
on
.
CHAP.
LIV.
How
the
Vessell
wherein
Lisvart
and
his
Companions
sailed
,
was
cast
by
storme
on
the
Isle
of
Apes
,
where
they
saw
Marvells
,
and
of
the
welcome
that
Alquif
and
Urganda
made
them
.
THese
two
Vessells
passing
by
one
another
,
as
you
have
heard
,
about
midnight
the
Sea
swelled
in
such
manner
,
that
(
by
the
furie
of
contrarie
windes
)
those
who
had
sailed
all
their
life
time
were
altogether
without
hope
of
safetie
.
But
about
the
dawning
of
the
day
they
discovered
Land
,
in
one
of
the
fairest
Islands
that
ever
they
saw
,
where
they
landed
,
and
taking
forth
their
horses
mounted
thereon
,
and
left
Alquefa
in
a
ship
,
because
they
did
pursue
a
Villaine
that
did
beat
a
Damsell
:
they
pursued
him
so
far
,
that
they
came
to
a
Lake
,
whereinto
he
entred
,
and
they
could
not
possible
come
at
him
;
but
the
water
of
the
Lake
began
to
rise
in
such
manner
,
that
they
were
forced
to
flee
to
the
highest
Mountaines
in
the
Island
,
least
they
should
be
drowned
;
but
the
water
arose
so
much
,
that
they
thought
that
they
had
been
at
the
end
of
their
lives
.
And
as
the
water
began
to
move
their
feet
,
they
heard
in
the
aire
a
sound
,
and
a
long
the
most
the
melodious
that
could
be
,
and
they
perceived
a
woman
naked
,
being
from
the
middle
downwards
in
the
forme
of
a
Fish
,
who
did
sing
and
play
on
a
Harp
,
and
did
swim
in
the
water
where
she
tooke
great
pleasure
.
This
harmony
was
so
delectable
to
them
,
that
they
forgot
the
fear
of
death
to
hearken
thereunto
,
and
fell
down
asleep
(
as
they
thought
)
being
halfe
covered
with
water
:
nevertheless
at
their
awaking
they
found
themselves
in
a
great
Hall
,
furnished
with
all
manner
of
pleasant
Viands
,
and
every
one
of
them
thought
his
companion
to
be
of
Marble
,
and
nevertheless
they
were
so
hungred
,
that
they
did
eat
disorderly
.
They
remained
in
this
opinion
an
houre
and
more
,
untill
they
had
slept
;
at
their
awaking
they
found
themselves
sitting
at
the
Table
in
in
their
former
naturall
shapes
.
Then
they
saw
at
the
two
ends
of
the
Hall
two
Statues
of
Alabaster
;
the
one
of
an
old
man
,
and
the
other
of
a
woman
about
the
same
age
,
each
of
them
holding
a
great
burning
Candle
in
their
hands
,
then
there
came
two
Giants
who
assailed
the
Statues
of
Alabaster
,
and
the
first
stroke
that
they
gave
caused
such
a
thunder
,
that
every
thing
was
in
obscurity
;
but
the
light
began
soon
after
to
appear
,
and
the
five
Knights
saw
instead
of
the
two
Statues
Alquif
and
Vrganda
the
Unknown
:
thus
their
fear
was
turned
into
joy
,
and
Alquif
and
Vrganda
came
to
imbrace
them
,
telling
them
that
they
were
welcome
:
soon
after
came
Alquefa
,
who
after
they
had
left
her
landed
likewise
,
knowing
that
it
was
her
fathers
Island
,
and
that
her
father
would
feast
them
before
they
departed
.
Then
Alquif
and
Vrganda
led
them
out
of
the
Hall
to
see
the
excellencie
of
the
house
,
and
the
Library
,
where
the
old
man
shewed
them
the
Prophecie
of
Apolidon
,
and
that
of
the
Sword
,
which
Lisvart
conquered
the
Invention
of
the
Arke
of
Loyall
Lovers
,
the
strangeness
of
the
Sword
,
and
the
Garland
of
Flowers
,
how
Amadis
was
inchanted
by
Archelans
from
whence
Vrganda
brought
him
;
the
manner
how
he
and
others
slept
in
the
Firme
Island
.
He
likewise
shewed
them
divers
books
of
Medea
,
wherein
was
conteined
the
Prophecie
of
Alpatracie
and
Miraminea
inchanted
,
as
you
have
heard
.
And
said
he
,
I
knowing
the
things
that
have
happened
unto
you
this
day
,
and
great
part
of
the
future
,
will
take
the
paines
to
register
in
writing
the
adventures
that
have
happened
to
you
,
and
what
shall
happen
hereafter
:
for
it
is
not
reasonable
that
they
should
remaine
in
the
darkness
of
forgetfulness
,
nevertheless
I
am
certaine
,
that
after
I
have
chronicled
them
;
there
will
be
a
thousand
yeares
before
they
will
be
remembred
.
But
the
thousand
yeares
being
passed
,
yea
,
fifteen
hundred
,
they
shall
be
published
,
and
your
memory
shall
shine
throughout
the
world
.
Wherefore
the
Knights
kindely
thanked
them
,
and
from
thence
Alquif
and
Vrganda
conducted
them
throughout
the
Island
,
where
they
shewed
them
an
infinite
number
of
green
Apes
,
and
other
Beasts
.
Then
they
returned
to
the
Castle
,
and
there
they
stayed
about
two
dayes
.
About
which
time
they
re-entred
their
ship
,
and
thanking
their
Host
and
hostesse
for
their
kinde
entertainment
,
and
weighing
anchors
they
departed
,
and
set
saile
for
Trebisond
.
They
had
not
sailed
twentie
foure
houres
before
they
saw
a
ship
taken
by
another
,
and
they
saw
amongst
the
prisoners
Master
Elizabeth
:
wherefore
they
made
ready
to
succour
him
,
and
soon
after
the
ships
joyned
together
,
and
there
was
a
great
fight
between
them
;
for
there
was
twentie
fighting
men
in
the
other
Vessell
,
besides
Mariners
.
But
Lisvart
and
his
Companions
soon
dispatched
most
of
them
,
and
the
rest
they
took
to
mercie
,
and
then
they
discovered
themselves
to
Master
Elizabeth
,
who
had
been
sent
by
King
Amadis
to
follow
them
,
fearing
that
they
should
stand
in
need
of
him
.
The
Prisoners
which
they
took
to
mercie
swore
to
depart
to
great
Brittaine
,
and
declare
before
King
Amadis
how
they
had
been
taken
,
and
therefore
they
let
them
goe
.
CHAP.
XLV
.
How
Lisvart
and
his
Companions
arived
at
Trebisond
,
and
of
the
welcome
that
was
made
them
by
the
Emperor
and
the
Ladies
.
MAster
Elizabeth
being
retaken
,
as
you
have
heard
:
they
presently
set
forwards
for
Trebisond
,
and
they
had
not
sailed
long
before
they
arived
there
.
They
being
arived
,
Lisvart
and
Perion
took
Alquefa
apart
,
and
they
consulted
together
what
they
had
best
to
doe
in
this
affaire
:
at
last
they
concluded
that
she
should
goe
before
to
tell
Onolorea
and
Gricilerea
of
their
arivall
.
Wherefore
they
advised
to
tell
their
Companions
that
they
would
send
Alquefa
before
,
to
tell
the
Emperor
that
they
were
in
the
Port
,
which
they
consented
unto
.
Alquefa
having
a
Skiffe
,
in
short
time
took
land
,
and
she
had
not
gone
far
before
she
met
with
Bridelnea
,
who
being
very
joyfull
to
see
her
,
went
presently
into
the
Chappell
,
where
the
Queen
was
at
Masse
,
with
Onolorea
and
Gricilerea
to
informe
them
hereof
,
which
they
knowing
came
presently
forth
to
see
her
,
she
soon
told
them
that
their
two
Knights
Lisvart
and
Perion
were
at
the
Port
,
and
were
come
to
render
their
service
unto
them
,
which
caused
such
joy
to
the
heart
of
Onolorea
,
that
she
had
almost
swouned
:
they
continued
in
their
discourse
so
long
that
word
was
brought
to
the
two
Infantas
,
that
the
Queen
was
readie
to
depart
:
wherefore
they
left
Alquefa
,
having
first
desired
her
to
remember
them
to
the
two
Knights
,
and
Gricilerea
having
desired
her
to
tell
Perion
,
that
she
desired
him
to
bring
his
Nephew
to
the
windowes
in
the
Garden
,
on
the
next
night
,
they
might
commune
together
:
so
the
Infantaes
left
Alquefa
,
who
presently
went
to
the
Emperour
to
informe
him
of
their
tidings
:
when
she
came
before
the
Emperour
,
he
demanded
of
her
where
she
had
been
so
long
time
,
to
which
she
answered
,
and
told
him
all
the
passages
that
had
happened
to
her
since
her
departure
,
and
how
she
had
found
the
Solitary
,
who
was
Lisvart
,
son
to
the
Emperor
of
Constantinople
,
and
lastly
,
how
she
had
brought
him
and
Perion
together
,
with
three
other
great
Princes
unto
the
Port
,
readie
to
come
and
offer
their
service
to
them
.
This
newes
was
exceeding
pleasant
to
the
Emperour
,
and
all
his
Court
,
especially
to
Onolorea
,
who
had
now
heard
that
her
Knight
was
the
Solitary
:
so
much
renowned
.
Wherefore
the
Emperor
desired
her
to
intreat
them
to
come
to
Court
,
and
the
night
drawing
on
,
the
Emperor
bid
her
good
night
,
and
so
she
departed
to
the
Knights
to
tell
them
the
effect
of
her
Embassie
,
who
having
heard
thereof
by
her
could
not
sleep
that
night
for
thinking
of
their
Ladies
.
CHAP.
LVI
.
How
the
five
Knights
reverenced
the
Emperor
,
and
of
the
discourse
which
Perion
and
Lisvart
had
with
the
two
Princesses
.
THe
Knights
having
made
themselves
ready
to
goe
to
the
Palace
,
did
●c●
forwards
,
but
they
had
not
gone
far
,
before
they
saw
the
Emperor
coming
towards
them
in
the
Companie
of
the
Kings
of
Breigne
,
the
Dukes
of
Ortilense
and
Alafonte
,
with
many
other
Princes
and
Knights
.
Great
was
the
welcome
that
the
Emperor
made
to
these
Knights
,
and
they
contiued
in
coming
so
long
together
,
that
they
came
to
the
Empresse
and
Ladies
,
who
gave
them
as
good
entertainment
as
the
Emperor
had
:
if
any
were
glad
of
this
meeting
,
the
Infantaes
found
great
cause
to
rejoice
:
but
they
nor
the
two
Knights
could
not
by
any
meanes
speak
with
one
another
,
untill
it
was
evening
:
they
passed
the
time
away
untill
it
was
evening
,
and
then
they
went
to
the
place
appointed
them
by
Alquefa
,
where
they
were
no
sooner
come
but
they
found
the
two
Infantaes
in
readines
to
receive
them
,
expecting
their
comming
.
The
Infanta
Gricilerea
shewed
very
much
courtesie
to
her
Knight
,
and
gave
him
many
thanks
for
his
bringing
Lisvart
thither
,
and
Onolorea
did
endeavor
to
excuse
her selfe
for
her
cruelty
shewed
to
her
Knight
,
and
did
now
make
him
part
of
amends
by
her
gracious
and
favourable
aspect
to
him
;
here
they
used
much
familiarity
,
and
nothing
so
much
grieved
them
,
as
the
so
soon
approach
of
the
day
which
forced
them
to
part
here
:
at
their
parting
were
many
sweet
kisses
and
imbracings
on
both
sides
,
and
at
last
the
two
Knights
were
forced
to
leave
their
Ladies
and
depart
to
their
own
lodgings
,
where
they
arived
without
being
perceived
.
CHAP.
LVII
.
How
the
Emperor
of
Trebisond
keeping
open
Court
,
Friston
with
his
Company
came
thither
,
and
how
Lisvart
and
Onolorea
put
an
end
to
this
adventure
.
FRiston
having
traversed
many
Countries
,
and
been
in
many
Princes
Courts
:
at
last
came
to
the
Court
of
the
Emperour
of
Trebisond
,
and
there
according
to
his
custome
,
desired
that
this
adventure
might
be
tried
in
his
Court
,
whereunto
the
Emperour
consented
,
and
therefore
many
Knights
tried
their
valors
,
hoping
to
get
the
victory
;
but
they
were
all
vanquished
:
so
that
there
remained
none
to
trie
their
forces
,
but
Lisvart
and
Perion
,
who
would
not
adventure
themselves
,
because
they
had
once
before
done
it
:
then
according
to
the
Emperors
desire
the
Ladies
began
to
trie
the
adventure
,
and
it
happened
as
bad
to
them
as
it
had
done
to
the
Knights
,
untill
all
had
done
,
except
Onolorea
and
Gricilerea
,
who
purposed
likewise
to
trie
their
fortunes
.
Then
Gricilerea
advanced
,
and
making
great
reverence
to
the
Enchanted
Queen
,
said
to
her
:
Queen
the
fairest
that
ever
I
saw
,
may
it
please
you
to
give
me
this
Crown
?
Myraminea
took
her
gently
by
the
hands
,
and
inclined
her
head
so
low
to
her
that
she
kissed
her
,
and
then
she
left
her
in
her
place
.
Wherefore
she
being
somewhat
ashamed
retired
amongst
the
Ladies
,
and
Onolorea
advanced
,
who
looking
on
Lisvart
asked
the
Crowne
of
Myraminea
,
who
taking
it
off
of
her
own
head
,
and
kneeling
on
the
ground
,
placed
it
on
the
head
of
Onolorea
,
who
being
glad
hereof
,
would
have
risen
up
,
but
it
was
impossible
,
for
she
could
not
stir
,
and
so
all
the
company
could
not
stir
one
jot
from
the
places
where
they
were
,
at
which
they
wondred
.
And
that
which
made
them
the
more
to
wonder
was
,
this
Alpatracie
came
neer
to
the
Emperor
,
and
would
he
or
not
,
took
him
by
the
hand
and
led
him
out
of
the
hall
.
And
the
enchanted
Queen
did
as
much
to
Onolorea
,
and
these
who
saw
it
could
not
succour
them
:
for
they
could
not
come
neer
them
by
twelve
paces
.
Which
Lisvart
and
Perion
and
his
Companions
seeing
,
they
ran
hastily
to
their
armes
,
and
Lisvart
at
last
came
neer
the
inchanted
Knight
;
but
it
seemed
to
him
that
the
place
was
full
of
armed
men
who
assailed
him
,
notwithstanding
he
at
last
did
hit
the
Inchanted
Knight
such
a
blow
on
the
helmet
,
that
there
was
so
great
a
flash
of
lightning
and
thunder
,
and
darkness
in
such
abundance
,
that
Lisvart
nor
the
Inchanted
Knight
could
not
be
seen
:
and
at
last
there
was
seen
a
Chariot
drawn
with
Adders
,
who
took
the
Helmet
from
the
head
of
the
Knight
,
and
the
inchanted
Knight
called
to
Friston
his
Governor
,
and
said
:
Governor
returne
,
if
you
think
good
into
my
Country
,
and
there
you
shall
finde
me
.
And
having
said
thus
,
the
Adders
flew
into
the
aire
so
high
that
they
lost
sight
of
them
,
and
the
Emperor
remained
in
Libertie
:
Onolorea
being
crowned
with
the
Crown
of
Miraminea
;
and
the
Adamant
Helmet
at
the
feet
of
Lisvart
,
which
he
soon
tooke
up
,
and
beheld
the
rarities
thereof
.
Friston
having
thus
lost
his
Company
,
departed
to
his
Country
;
but
before
he
went
he
had
many
faire
presents
given
him
,
and
so
he
returned
into
Sicilie
with
less
Companie
then
he
came
.
CHAP.
LVIII
.
How
a
Messenger
brought
news
to
the
Emperor
of
Trebisond
,
that
a
King
of
the
Savage
Island
and
his
two
brothers
were
arived
in
his
Country
,
to
combate
with
Lisvart
,
Perion
,
and
Olorius
,
according
to
the
agreement
made
before
King
Amadis
.
SCarce
had
Friston
departed
the
Hall
before
a
Messenger
came
to
the
Emperor
,
to
tell
him
that
the
King
of
the
Savage
Island
was
come
with
his
brothers
to
combate
with
Lisvart
,
Perion
,
and
Olorius
,
and
likewise
to
have
the
Emperors
safe
guard
,
which
he
soon
granted
.
The
next
day
the
Emperor
(
knowing
that
the
strange
Knights
were
come
into
his
Dominions
)
sent
before
the
King
of
Breigne
,
and
the
Duke
of
Ortilensa
to
meet
them
,
who
met
them
and
conducted
them
to
the
Court
of
the
Emperor
,
who
welcomed
them
,
as
also
Lisvart
himselfe
did
,
which
the
King
of
the
Savage
Island
perceiving
,
and
knowing
Lisvart
by
conjecture
,
wondered
hereat
,
and
seeing
him
so
young
,
of
so
faire
a
Countenance
,
he
told
him
,
that
if
his
three
Companions
were
such
as
himselfe
,
he
advised
them
to
bring
a
handkerchief
to
wipe
away
the
sweat
,
if
they
should
chance
to
be
hot
in
their
harnesses
.
Those
who
are
my
Companions
answered
Lisvart
have
sometimes
abased
the
pride
of
as
loftie
as
you
are
,
and
behold
them
both
said
he
(
prostrating
to
them
)
What
(
said
Bostrosse
the
third
brother
of
the
King
)
have
we
crossed
the
Seas
thus
for
to
fight
with
women
?
as
for
my
part
I
will
have
no
other
weapons
but
a
distaffe
to
chastise
mine
.
Then
said
Lisvart
,
you
call
us
women
because
our
faces
are
fairer
,
and
we
are
more
affable
then
you
are
:
but
you
shall
finde
our
hearts
high
,
and
our
armes
strong
enough
to
make
you
change
this
opinion
.
And
because
the
King
hath
threatned
me
,
this
Knight
shewing
him
Perion
shall
combate
with
Grafante
;
and
for
you
Seigniour
Bostrosse
,
Olorius
who
is
not
to
be
handled
with
distaffes
,
as
you
boast
,
but
in
recompence
of
the
Counsell
which
you
give
us
,
to
bring
handkerchiefs
with
us
,
I
advise
you
to
leave
nothing
behinde
you
:
for
all
your
forces
,
your
bravadoes
,
glorious
and
threatning
menaces
will
not
be
sufficient
to
save
your
life
.
The
Emperor
knew
very
well
that
choller
began
to
reign
in
them
:
wherefore
he
prayed
them
to
leave
these
speeches
to
the
event
of
the
Combate
.
During
these
speeches
,
Onolorea
and
Gricilerea
were
retired
into
their
Chambers
,
weeping
and
lamenting
for
the
eminent
perill
that
was
prepared
for
Perion
and
Lisvart
;
for
they
had
seen
the
King
of
the
Savage
Island
,
and
his
brothers
,
who
in
their
opinion
seemed
rather
to
be
Devills
then
men
.
But
Alquefa
comforted
them
very
well
,
by
telling
them
how
many
and
dangerous
Combats
they
had
had
,
and
had
alwayes
been
victorious
.
The
Emperor
the
more
to
honor
the
Combatants
,
caused
a
new
field
to
be
railed
in
,
it
being
a
place
where
they
might
be
seen
by
much
people
.
The
King
of
the
Savage
Island
sent
to
the
Emperor
,
to
intreat
him
to
suffer
Radiare
Souldan
of
Liquea
to
be
one
of
the
Judges
,
which
he
accorded
to
,
and
he
likewise
ordered
Dardarie
King
of
Breigne
to
be
the
other
.
This
being
done
,
the
three
Christian
Knights
retired
into
the
Chappell
,
where
they
watched
and
prayed
,
making
themselves
ready
for
death
,
if
it
should
please
the
Lord
to
send
it
them
.
CHAP.
LIX
.
How
Lisvart
,
Perion
and
Olorius
entred
the
field
,
and
of
the
Combate
which
they
had
against
Sulpicie
King
of
the
Savage
Island
,
Garfante
and
Bostrose
.
THe
night
being
passed
,
by
break
of
day
the
six
Combatants
prepared
themselves
to
enter
the
field
,
and
the
three
Christian
Knights
entred
the
field
in
this
manner
.
The
Emperor
carried
the
Helmet
of
Prince
Lisvart
,
and
the
King
of
Breigne
his
strong
and
tough
Lance
;
the
Duke
Ortilensa
carried
Perions
Helmet
,
and
the
Prince
of
Alasome
his
Speare
.
The
Earl
of
Alastre
carried
the
Helmet
of
Olorius
,
and
Alarin
his
Lance.
And
in
this
Equipage
they
entred
in
at
one
of
the
gates
of
the
field
,
and
the
King
of
the
Savage
Island
with
his
brothers
at
the
other
.
Who
were
armed
with
black
Armes
,
and
their
Helmets
on
their
heads
and
their
Lances
in
their
hands
.
At
a
Scaffold
adjoyning
,
there
was
the
Emperor
and
the
Empresse
accompanied
with
Onolorea
Gricilenea
,
Griliana
and
Tiriana
,
with
many
other
Ladies
and
Damsells
.
Then
Radiare
and
Dardarie
Judges
of
the
field
placed
the
Combatants
one
against
the
other
,
and
the
Trumpets
sounded
,
the
Herald
proclaiming
three
times
that
the
Combatants
should
doe
their
devoir
.
Nevertheless
it
was
first
agreed
on
between
them
(
according
to
the
advice
of
the
Souldan
of
Liquie
)
that
they
should
run
one
after
another
,
to
the
end
that
it
might
the
easier
be
known
who
did
best
,
and
those
said
he
who
remaine
on
horseback
shall
afterwards
alight
,
that
they
may
pursue
their
enterprise
with
their
swords
.
Thus
they
all
ran
against
one
another
in
such
manner
,
that
they
were
all
dismounted
,
except
Lisvart
,
and
Bostrose
,
who
were
much
shaken
with
the
force
of
the
thrust
,
but
they
alighted
according
to
the
agreement
,
and
there
began
a
most
cruell
Combate
between
these
six
in
such
manner
,
that
Lisvart
was
at
the
last
in
danger
of
his
life
,
as
you
shall
hear
.
Sulpicie
who
was
his
adversarie
,
thinking
to
dispatch
himselfe
of
his
enemie
,
gave
Lisvart
so
great
a
blow
with
his
sword
on
his
Helmet
of
Adamant
,
that
the
sword
brake
in
three
peeces
,
and
none
but
the
handle
remained
in
the
hand
of
Sulpicie
,
hereupon
Lisvart
found
himselfe
so
charged
with
the
blow
,
that
without
the
aid
of
his
knee
he
should
have
been
forced
to
kisse
the
ground
.
Nevertheless
he
arose
up
with
great
nimbleness
,
and
ran
against
the
King
,
who
was
without
weapons
;
saying
to
him
so
loud
that
every
one
heard
:
King
,
know
now
the
difference
between
ill
speaking
and
well
doing
,
yeild
thy selfe
,
or
thou
shalt
die
without
remedie
.
What
joy
now
had
Onolorea
which
lasted
but
a
little
while
:
for
as
Lisvart
thought
to
cleave
Sulpice
in
twaine
,
the
sword
turned
in
his
hand
so
unhappily
,
that
it
flew
out
,
and
the
King
soon
got
the
possession
thereof
,
against
the
will
of
him
who
had
threatned
him
.
Then
Sulpicie
said
to
him
,
Lisvart
,
Lisvart
,
now
I
will
revenge
the
death
of
my
Unckles
,
and
carry
thy
head
to
the
Rock
.
Onolorea
more
dead
then
alive
,
thought
that
she
should
have
fallen
from
the
Scaffold
:
but
her
sister
comforted
her
as
well
as
she
could
.
Lisvart
then
seeing
himselfe
in
this
condition
losed
never
a
jot
of
his
vertue
,
but
being
somewhat
desperate
ran
upon
his
enemy
,
and
put
by
the
sword
with
his
left
hand
,
and
took
hold
of
his
choller
with
his
right
hand
,
and
then
quickly
repossessed
himselfe
of
his
sword
.
And
said
to
the
King
,
Vanquished
King
,
thy
head
shall
goe
to
the
Castle
of
the
Rock
instead
of
mine
,
and
having
said
so
,
he
assaulted
him
so
fiercely
,
that
he
quickly
cured
him
of
all
diseases
:
and
Olorius
handled
his
enemy
so
well
,
that
in
short
time
he
likewise
vanquished
him
.
Grafante
who
was
assailed
by
Perion
,
seeing
his
two
brothers
slaine
,
became
faint
hearted
,
in
such
manner
,
that
he
did
nothing
but
recoyle
,
and
in
recoyling
he
fell
down
backwards
:
but
in
falling
,
Perion
cut
his
throat
,
to
the
great
contentment
of
Gricilerea
,
and
of
all
the
Company
:
Then
the
Trumpets
and
Fifes
began
to
sound
,
and
the
Judges
came
into
the
field
to
bring
Irish
horses
to
the
Vanquishers
,
whom
they
conducted
in
triumph
to
their
Lodgings
,
where
Master
Elizabeth
took
them
into
custody
,
assuring
the
Emperor
(
after
he
had
visited
their
wounds
)
that
they
should
soon
be
healed
.
In
the
meane
time
the
servants
of
the
King
Sulpicie
tooke
the
dead
bodies
,
and
with
great
ceremonie
and
lamentations
embalmed
them
;
and
then
they
set
saile
for
their
Countrie
,
where
they
finished
their
funeralls
,
and
the
Emperor
dispatched
a
Gentleman
towards
Amadis
,
to
informe
him
of
the
issue
of
the
Combate
.
Wherefore
Amadis
sent
Argamont
for
his
Lievtenant
,
and
revoaked
Sarquiles
,
to
whom
he
afterwards
bestowed
as
many
good
gifts
.
CHAP.
LX.
How
after
the
three
Knights
were
healed
of
their
wounds
,
Lisvart
and
Perion
went
to
speak
with
their
Ladies
at
the
Garden
window
,
and
of
that
which
happened
.
THe
three
Knights
kept
their
Chambers
one
whole
month
,
untill
their
wounds
were
closed
up
,
Alquefa
kept
them
Company
,
bringing
secret
Message
from
Lisvart
and
Perion
to
Onolorea
and
Gricilerea
:
for
they
spake
not
to
them
themselves
,
unless
the
Empress
was
present
;
but
one
time
they
had
so
much
opportunity
to
speak
to
them
,
that
the
Infantaes
appointed
to
meet
them
at
the
accustomed
window
in
the
garden
that
night
.
The
time
being
come
that
every
one
went
to
rest
,
they
alone
departed
out
of
their
Lodgings
,
and
went
to
the
place
appointed
,
and
Lisvart
,
and
Perion
obteined
so
much
of
their
Ladies
that
night
,
that
they
appointed
them
to
come
the
next
night
,
and
against
that
time
the
Infantaes
promised
to
get
a
key
made
to
a
dore
that
came
out
of
their
Chamber
into
the
Garden
,
and
so
they
might
have
the
more
priviledge
to
come
together
,
this
being
agreed
,
and
the
day
breaking
,
the
two
Knights
took
their
leaves
of
the
Ladies
,
and
departed
to
their
Chambers
:
the
next
day
they
passed
away
in
the
Company
of
the
Emperor
,
and
when
night
came
they
went
to
the
place
appointed
.
The
two
Knights
marched
along
softly
without
making
any
noise
:
when
Gricilerea
who
watched
for
their
coming
perceived
them
:
And
as
they
passed
on
to
goe
to
the
window
,
the
two
Ladies
came
out
of
their
ambush
,
and
laying
hold
of
them
,
said
:
stay
Knights
,
you
are
our
prisoners
.
Perion
and
Lisvart
kneeling
on
the
ground
kissed
their
hands
,
Perion
taking
Gricilerea
went
apart
from
Lisvart
,
who
holding
Onolorea
imbraced
,
said
to
her
:
Madam
,
the
pleasure
which
I
now
have
is
such
,
that
with
too
great
ease
,
my
heart
(
which
is
yours
)
cannot
containe
in
it selfe
the
joy
which
is
offered
thereunto
,
by
the
sweet
entertainment
which
you
please
to
give
me
with
so
much
privity
,
that
I
am
constrained
humbly
to
require
of
you
to
pardon
my
temerity
,
and
excuse
my
indiscretion
.
My
friend
answered
she
,
let
us
sit
down
on
this
grasse
at
our
ease
,
and
seeing
that
I
have
so
much
forgotten
my selfe
to
trust
in
your
goodness
,
I
pray
you
that
this
familiarity
may
require
as
much
respect
as
if
I
had
been
more
cruell
.
But
whilst
she
prepared
this
honest
excuse
,
Lisvart
by
degrees
gained
the
possession
of
her
lips
and
breast
,
and
being
about
to
passe
further
:
Ah
my
friend
said
she
,
content
your self
to
take
as
much
of
me
as
I
my selfe
can
command
,
which
is
to
see
and
to
touch
my
person
,
without
your
taking
the
paines
to
bereave
me
of
that
,
which
you
,
nor
no
other
know
how
to
render
to
me
.
Madam
,
answered
he
,
you
know
the
time
that
I
sailed
in
this
Sea
of
Love
,
and
now
that
I
am
ready
to
enter
into
the
sweet
Haven
of
mercy
:
for
Gods
sake
doe
not
hinder
me
.
My
friend
said
Onolorea
,
will
it
not
suffice
you
that
I
am
yours
,
and
content
your selfe
with
the
exterior
,
which
is
the
proper
fruit
of
Lovers
,
without
desiring
a
pleasure
which
is
so
soon
passed
,
and
which
brings
(
as
is
said
)
nothing
but
sadness
.
But
so
much
the
more
she
proffered
these
excuses
,
the
less
she
perswaded
Lisvart
to
give
credit
to
her
,
but
letting
loose
the
bridle
to
his
passions
;
he
cropt
the
first
flower
of
her
Rose
,
which
was
found
to
be
a
thorne
.
In
this
time
Perion
and
Gricilerea
did
their
work
at
leasure
.
I
know
not
,
if
they
had
such
Covenants
,
it
is
very
true
that
the
end
of
the
sport
turned
to
promises
and
oathes
to
returne
on
other
nights
to
the
same
place
,
a
witness
of
so
happie
sport
:
in
which
they
exercised
themselves
a
week
together
,
without
being
perceived
or
discovered
,
no
,
not
by
Alquefa
,
although
she
knew
of
most
of
their
private
affaires
:
but
of
this
she
was
ignorant
.
CHAP.
LXI
.
How
the
Emperor
and
Perion
hunting
in
the
Forrest
found
a
Damsell
weeping
,
and
of
that
which
happened
.
THe
Emperor
(
being
a
most
affable
Prince
,
not
knowing
what
pleasure
to
give
to
the
three
Knights
who
had
been
lately
healed
of
their
wounds
)
purposed
one
day
to
goe
hunt
in
the
adjoyning
Forest
,
and
therefore
he
sent
his
hunters
to
make
preparations
.
And
as
they
were
in
the
heat
of
their
sport
,
the
Emperor
and
Perion
being
together
,
there
came
forth
a
Bear
,
which
they
pursed
so
much
that
they
killd
it
,
and
they
heard
a
most
dolorous
voyce
towards
the
sea-side
:
wherefore
they
advanced
thither
wards
,
and
there
they
saw
a
Damsell
pitifully
lamenting
,
and
a
Knight
lay
by
her
dead
,
and
doe
Perion
and
the
Emperor
what
they
could
,
they
could
not
cause
her
to
leave
her
lamentations
:
then
they
were
very
desirous
to
know
her
misfortune
:
alas
sir
Enight
answered
she
,
let
me
alone
,
or
promise
me
one
gift
,
and
I
will
recount
unto
you
what
you
desire
to
know
.
Perion
being
ready
to
promise
soone
agreed
to
her
:
Then
seeing
it
so
said
she
,
arme
your selfe
with
the
Armes
of
this
dead
Knight
who
is
my
Father
,
and
follow
me
unto
an
Island
foure
miles
from
hence
,
where
the
Rascal
that
killed
my
Father
promised
to
stay
,
untill
I
bring
one
to
fight
with
him
.
Perion
being
willing
to
pursue
this
enterprise
armed
himselfe
,
and
entred
into
a
Barque
that
was
there
adjoyning
,
and
the
Emperor
went
along
with
him
to
bear
him
Company
.
Then
the
Damsell
made
such
speed
,
that
they
soon
lost
sight
of
land
.
We
will
leave
them
hear
untill
another
time
,
and
returne
to
the
others
who
hunted
in
the
Forest
,
who
having
much
venison
,
and
seeing
the
night
approach
used
great
diligence
to
finde
the
Emperor
and
Perion
.
Yet
they
could
hear
no
tidings
of
them
;
but
a
certaine
foot-boy
told
them
that
he
had
seen
them
pursue
a
Bear
,
and
he
shewed
them
the
way
that
they
went
,
where
they
found
the
beast
dead
:
but
they
could
hear
no
tidings
of
the
Emperor
nor
Perion
,
but
onely
they
found
their
horses
unbride●ed
:
then
they
being
at
the
Sea-side
saw
a
Skiffe
,
wherein
there
was
two
Damsells
,
then
Lisvart
courteously
saluted
them
,
and
said
to
them
,
Damsells
,
I
pray
you
tell
us
news
(
if
you
knew
any
)
of
two
Knights
,
the
one
very
old
,
and
the
other
as
young
.
Doe
you
speak
(
said
they
of
the
old
Emperor
of
Trebisond
and
of
he
who
accompanies
him
?
yea
truly
said
Lisvart
,
I
pray
you
tell
us
what
is
become
of
them
.
If
you
have
a
desire
to
finde
them
said
they
,
enter
with
us
and
we
will
conduct
you
towards
them
,
upon
condition
that
you
grant
us
one
boone
,
otherwise
hold
your selves
assured
that
they
are
lost
,
and
you
shall
not
finde
them
in
a
long
time
.
Lisvart
who
desired
to
serve
the
Emperor
for
the
love
of
his
Ladie
,
willingly
granted
them
what
they
required
,
demanding
of
them
if
he
might
carrie
more
company
.
No
answered
they
,
unless
it
be
one
.
Olorius
was
present
,
who
earnestly
entreated
Lisvart
to
let
him
accompany
him
,
which
he
granted
him
:
in
such
manner
,
that
they
two
being
entred
into
the
Barque
,
we
will
leave
the
King
of
Breigne
,
and
the
rest
on
the
land
.
CHAP.
LXII
.
How
the
Emperor
and
Perion
of
Gaule
were
arested
by
the
treason
of
the
Damsell
which
conducted
them
.
NOw
we
will
returne
to
the
Emperor
and
Perion
,
whom
the
Damsell
conducted
,
as
you
have
heard
;
after
they
had
sailed
untill
Sun
set
,
they
took
Port
in
a
little
Isle
,
where
there
was
two
great
Tents
erected
:
at
the
entrance
of
one
there
was
a
Ladie
,
with
a
Knight
armed
at
all
points
,
whom
the
Damsell
shewed
to
Perion
,
saying
:
Sir
Knight
,
behold
him
with
whom
you
must
fight
,
and
who
hath
by
great
treason
killed
my
Father
,
Damsell
answered
he
,
I
promise
you
that
I
will
revenge
him
if
I
can
.
Then
they
three
issued
out
of
the
Barque
,
and
soone
after
the
Knight
aduanced
,
who
asked
of
them
whether
they
went
,
and
what
they
searched
for
.
Knight
answered
Perion
,
you
have
promised
this
Damsel
to
stay
here
,
untill
she
should
bring
a
Gentleman
to
fight
with
you
,
and
revenge
the
death
of
her
Father
,
whom
you
have
murthered
.
And
well
said
the
other
,
what
of
that
?
nothing
said
Perion
,
but
I
will
onely
have
your
life
in
recompence
of
his
.
In
good
faith
said
the
Knight
,
your
enterprise
is
folly
,
and
I
will
chastise
you
before
you
escape
my
hands
.
Having
said
thus
he
laid
hands
on
his
sword
,
and
Perion
did
so
likewise
:
when
holding
forth
his
sheild
to
defend
himselfe
from
the
blow
of
his
enemy
,
his
sheild
was
cut
in
twaine
,
and
he
striking
the
Knight
one
blow
his
sword
broke
in
three
pieces
.
Rascall
said
the
Knight
,
now
shall
your
head
be
lodged
in
the
place
where
you
enterprized
to
place
mine
.
Perion
seeing
his
extreame
danger
,
ran
upon
him
with
great
courage
,
and
took
hold
of
his
choller
,
but
there
issued
six
great
slaves
out
of
the
Tent
,
whereof
four
seized
on
Lisvart
,
and
two
on
the
Emperor
,
whom
they
suddenly
chained
.
Then
the
old
woman
knowing
the
Emperour
said
to
him
:
Wicked
Emperor
,
seeing
that
you
are
now
in
my
power
,
I
will
make
you
an
example
to
all
others
,
who
goe
about
to
hurt
the
friends
of
Armato
,
and
now
I
will
revenge
the
death
of
him
,
and
many
other
great
Lords
which
you
were
the
cause
of
.
Lady
answered
the
Emperor
,
I
know
not
what
you
speak
of
:
but
there
was
never
so
great
reason
as
this
,
which
you
have
used
unto
us
.
CHAP.
LXIII
.
How
Lisvart
and
Olorius
were
taken
prisoners
by
the
same
parties
that
staid
the
Emperor
and
Perion
.
LIsvart
and
Olorius
had
hardly
put
to
Sea
before
the
night
overtooke
them
:
Nevertheless
they
left
not
sailing
untill
they
arived
at
the
Island
where
the
Emperor
was
,
and
there
they
landed
.
One
of
the
Damsells
counselling
them
to
repose
on
the
grasse
untill
day
.
Which
they
agreed
unto
:
nevertheless
,
a
little
while
after
they
demanded
of
Lisvart
if
he
remembred
the
boon
which
he
had
promised
them
.
Yea
truly
answered
he
,
follow
me
then
said
the
younger
,
and
I
will
tell
you
apart
what
it
is
:
for
I
would
not
have
any
know
it
besides
us
:
It
was
then
very
darke
,
nevertheless
Lisvart
and
she
walked
together
,
and
the
Damsell
feigning
to
be
weary
,
prayed
him
to
sit
down
on
the
grass
,
and
talke
together
,
which
he
agreed
to
,
not
doubting
of
what
after
happened
:
for
the
false
quean
took
him
behinde
as
he
was
stooping
,
and
throwing
him
down
took
his
sword
from
his
side
,
and
runing
away
,
cried
help
me
,
Knights
help
me
,
help
me
:
Lisvart
being
astonished
to
see
himselfe
thus
deceived
,
ran
after
her
as
fast
as
he
could
:
but
he
was
soon
stopt
by
seven
Knights
who
were
in
ambush
who
surprizing
him
,
carried
him
away
to
the
place
where
the
Emperor
and
Perion
were
chained
.
Then
he
knew
that
there
was
treason
:
for
they
soon
put
great
Irons
on
his
legs
,
which
grieved
him
to
the
heart
,
and
as
he
stoopt
he
gave
one
of
the
Villaines
such
a
blow
on
the
mouth
,
that
he
broke
out
four
of
his
teeth
.
In
the
mean
time
the
cries
of
the
Damsell
came
to
the
ears
of
Olorius
,
who
was
a
discoursing
with
the
other
,
and
he
went
towards
the
Pavillion
to
see
what
was
the
matter
.
But
in
entring
he
saw
Lisvart
the
Emperor
,
and
Perion
,
in
that
estate
that
I
told
you
,
Wherefore
being
moved
to
anger
,
he
laid
hold
on
his
sword
,
and
without
regarding
the
danger
he
was
in
,
he
cleaved
the
first
that
he
met
to
the
ears
,
and
he
did
as
much
to
the
second
:
then
he
came
to
the
third
,
against
whom
Perion
had
combated
,
and
the
first
blow
that
he
gave
,
his
sword
broke
to
his
fist
.
Then
he
saw
well
that
he
could
no
longer
resist
:
for
he
was
encompassed
so
on
all
sides
,
that
he
was
taken
and
bound
as
the
others
were
,
who
were
carried
neer
the
Sea
,
and
there
they
were
separated
,
and
put
into
divers
Vessells
,
without
knowing
whither
they
were
carried
,
nor
wherefore
they
were
so
illy
handled
.
CHAP.
LXIV
.
How
the
Empress
was
advertised
that
the
Emperour
Perion
,
Olorius
,
and
Lisvart
were
lost
,
and
of
the
sadness
of
Onolorea
and
Gricilerea
,
when
they
found
themselves
big
with
child
.
THe
King
of
Breigne
,
Adariell
,
Elinie
and
the
rest
were
much
grieved
,
having
so
unfortunately
lost
the
Emperor
,
and
seeing
that
Lisvart
did
not
returne
,
neither
as
he
had
promised
,
these
three
therefore
purposed
not
to
returne
into
the
Towne
without
knowing
further
news
of
them
.
And
therefore
finding
a
small
ship
fit
for
their
purpose
,
they
embarqued
,
praying
the
Dukes
of
Ortilensa
and
Alafonte
to
returne
to
the
Empresse
,
and
declare
unto
her
this
great
misfortune
,
which
being
understood
,
many
Knights
entred
in
search
of
him
,
and
traversed
so
many
strange
Countries
,
that
Greece
,
Thrace
,
Almanie
,
Italie
,
Great
Brittaine
,
and
Gaule
were
advertized
thereof
;
for
which
cause
there
were
many
sad
hearts
;
but
this
was
nothing
in
respect
of
the
two
Infantaes
,
Onolorea
and
Gricilerea
who
entred
into
so
great
Melancholly
,
that
they
were
weaker
and
weaker
every
day
,
and
their
great
bellies
did
help
them
to
be
more
weak
:
now
paying
use
for
the
pleasure
,
which
they
had
sometimes
received
in
the
garden
with
Perion
and
Lisvart
.
They
had
carried
themselves
so
prudently
in
their
loves
,
that
none
had
perceived
them
,
and
the
Empress
her self
thought
that
their
debility
proceeded
from
the
losse
of
their
father
:
wherefore
she
comforted
them
with
certaine
hope
,
that
by
the
aid
of
our
Lord
he
would
shortly
returne
.
This
was
not
the
right
point
that
troubled
them
most
,
but
the
little
child
which
they
perceived
to
move
in
their
bellies
.
Wherefore
she
obteined
leave
of
the
Empresse
to
dwell
a
little
while
in
the
monstarie
of
Sophie
,
which
was
neer
thereunto
,
and
the
●ster
of
the
Duke
of
A●afonte
was
Abbesse
,
and
they
would
have
no
women
with
them
,
but
onely
Sirt●nse
and
Garinde
daughters
to
their
nurses
,
in
whom
they
had
much
confidence
,
and
there
they
staid
as
covertly
as
they
could
,
untill
the
time
that
they
should
be
delivered
.
Then
they
discovered
all
to
Sirense
and
Garinde
,
who
thought
fit
that
the
Children
should
be
carried
to
the
Port
Town
called
Filine
,
where
they
should
be
nursed
by
the
mother
of
Garinde
,
as
if
they
were
hers
.
Onolorea
was
the
first
that
was
delivered
of
a
fair
son
,
which
was
wrapped
in
rich
clothes
,
and
given
to
her
mother
to
ki●s
,
who
in
tears
gave
it
her
blessing
.
And
recommending
it
to
the
keeping
of
our
Lord
,
she
prayed
Garinde
in
baptizing
it
to
give
it
the
name
of
Amadis
de
Greece
,
in
favour
of
King
Amadis
his
great
Grandfather
,
and
the
Emperor
Esplandian
.
This
being
done
,
the
Damsell
departed
by
a
back
dore
with
the
childe
,
over
a
wood
to
Filine
;
but
the
little
Creature
was
so
feeble
,
that
Garinda
thought
it
would
die
,
and
therefore
ariving
neer
a
Fountaine
she
put
it
in
the
water
,
saying
these
words
:
Little
child
receive
the
name
of
amadis
de
Greece
.
She
had
scarcely
ended
these
words
,
and
thrown
the
water
on
his
head
,
when
she
heard
the
noise
of
a
people
coming
directly
to
her
:
wherefore
being
surprized
with
fear
,
leaving
the
Child
,
she
ran
into
the
thickest
of
the
woods
to
hide
her selfe
.
And
know
that
these
were
Rovers
,
Black-Moores
,
who
came
to
the
Fountaine
to
get
fresh
water
,
where
seeing
little
Amadis
in
rich
Cloathes
,
they
were
marvellous
glad
,
and
much
more
abashed
when
they
saw
that
he
had
brought
from
his
mothers
wombe
a
Sword
,
of
a
Vermillion
Colour
,
the
Pommell
whereof
was
on
the
right
knee
,
and
the
point
right
at
his
heart
.
And
there
was
upon
it
certaine
Characters
,
or
Letters
,
white
as
snow
,
which
they
could
not
read
nor
understand
:
wherefore
without
looking
on
him
any
further
,
they
wrapped
him
up
,
and
carried
him
into
their
ships
,
where
by
good
fortune
they
had
women
,
amongst
whom
one
named
Esquisea
newly
brought
to
bed
,
had
the
charge
to
nourish
this
little
Amadis
,
whom
they
called
the
Gentleman
of
the
flaming
Sword
.
In
the
mean
time
Garinda
somewhat
assured
returned
to
the
place
where
she
had
left
him
,
but
not
finding
him
there
,
she
thought
that
Beast
,
had
devoured
him
,
for
which
she
was
extreamly
sad
,
nevertheless
she
puposed
not
to
tell
Onolorea
hereof
:
but
to
tell
her
that
she
had
left
it
in
the
towne
of
Filine
,
and
so
she
did
at
her
arivall
,
when
she
found
Gricilerea
delivered
of
another
fair
son
,
whom
she
called
Luceneio
.
These
two
triumphed
in
their
time
,
as
you
shall
heare
at
large
,
if
God
and
the
time
permit
,
in
the
seventh
and
eight
Books
,
where
their
Deeds
and
Chivalries
are
amply
recited
,
with
as
much
grace
as
any
book
or
Chronicle
that
was
ever
published
.
And
thus
we
will
make
an
end
of
our
present
work
.
The
end
of
the
sixt
Book
.